acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 2._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o admit_v i_o have_v teach_v or_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o all_o my_o write_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o my_o catechise_n from_o the_o beginning_n why_o shall_v man_n so_o stiff_o adhere_v to_o i_o and_o not_o rather_o oppose_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o myself_o even_o as_o i_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v and_o may_v boast_v of_o it_o in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n now_o adays_o so_o conscientious_a and_o in_o such_o good_a earnest_n as_o once_o i_o be_v for_o those_o that_o now_o profess_v popery_n do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o i_o a_o poor_a wretch_n be_v give_v over_o to_o do_v but_o they_o seek_v something_o else_o as_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o themselves_o know_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v by_o experience_n what_o saint_n peter_n write_v crescite_fw-la in_o cognition_n domini_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o doctor_n council_n or_o father_n though_o i_o shall_v distil_v their_o book_n and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n out_o of_o they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o their_o first_o entrance_n perfect_v their_o crescite_fw-la 103._o or_o that_o the_o word_n crescite_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o instance_n saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v learn_v his_o crescite_fw-la from_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a god_n will_v not_o man_n endure_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n acknowledge_v her_o sin_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o conscience_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o learn_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o what_o sin_n be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o part_n but_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o who_o can_v know_v what_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o if_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v or_o the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v be_v preach_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n law_n for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v the_o conscience_n will_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v more_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v it_o when_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v and_o deep_o root_v for_o the_o law_n terrify_v far_o more_o dreadful_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v necessary_o satisfy_v the_o same_o for_o i_o then_o if_o without_o christ_n and_o such_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o i_o with_o bare_a threaten_n for_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o real_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n declareâ—_n but_o verbal_o and_o with_o far_o less_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n alas_o that_o my_o own_o friend_n shall_v thus_o molest_v i_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v with_o papist_n i_o may_v say_v almost_o with_o job_n and_o jeremiah_n o_o that_o i_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v yea_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o appear_v in_o book_n i_o do_v not_o care_n but_o will_v be_v content_a if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v already_o perish_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o haughty_a spirit_n may_v be_v sell_v in_o all_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v that_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v satiate_v with_o their_o goodly_a vainglory_n again_o i_o must_v not_o count_v myself_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n who_o complain_v once_o and_o again_o in_o vain_a i_o have_v labour_v and_o spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o master_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n till_o i_o find_v by_o a_o pretty_a deal_n of_o experience_n that_o princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la soeculi_fw-la be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n howbeit_o the_o child_n of_o man_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o i_o myself_o but_o weak_o believe_v it_o for_o every_o one_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o all_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o devil_n sure_o live_v beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v god_n in_o their_o pocket_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a which_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v live_v preach_v write_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o devil_n and_o false_a brethren_n it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o present_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v they_o will_v be_v still_o pervert_v and_o traduce_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v mere_a scandal_n and_o mischief_n according_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v ride_v or_o lead_v they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v and_o will_v fight_v and_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fair_a better_a than_o the_o bless_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v use_v as_o we_o be_v they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a method_n which_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n &_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n forsooth_o the_o word_n law_n might_n be_v hear_v or_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a crotchet_n passage_n wherein_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v and_o wind_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o they_o list_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o s._n paul_n must_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o light_n rom._n 1._o these_o man_n see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o tenant_n denounce_v first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o than_o he_o teach_v further_a how_o they_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o the_o 3_o first_o chapter_n mighty_o and_o clear_o evince_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o singular_a blindness_n &_o folly_n of_o they_o to_o conceit_n that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la iram_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o have_v they_o not_o now_o brave_o hit_v it_o when_o in_o abrogate_a the_o law_n they_o teach_v it_o again_o by_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n but_o thus_o they_o preposterous_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n teach_v the_o law_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrath_n after_o grace_n but_o what_o foul_a error_n the_o devil_n drive_v at_o by_o those_o juggle_a gypsy_n i_o discern_v in_o part_n well_o enough_o but_o can_v now_o stand_v to_o discuss_v they_o and_o because_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v it_o have_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o those_o man_n antinomianisme_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v something_o to_o light_n that_o be_v new_a and_o singular_a that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v heâ—r's_v a_o brave_a fellow_n indeed_o here_o be_v another_o paul_n have_v they_o
or_o the_o flesh_n and_o old_a man_n in_o every_o man_n so_o say_v the_o english_a antinomian_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n do_v only_o oblige_v the_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n so_o do_v 43._o town_n all_o the_o duty_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n be_v perform_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n press_v not_o these_o duty_n as_o obleige_v the_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n own_o righteousness_n of_o work_n breed_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n on_o earth_n bless_v through_o personal_a meekness_n spiritual_a poverty_n hunger_a for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o bless_v nor_o have_v any_o reward_n to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n 17._o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z say_v they_o 82._o and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a discipline_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n so_o eton_n crispe_n den_n saltmarsh_n it_o be_v but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n honest_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o walk_a contrary_a to_o new_a obedience_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n 25._o can_v see_v in_o believer_n say_v eton_n 25._o town_n etc._n saltmarsh_n c._n in_o luther_n time_n christopherus_n petzelius_fw-la write_v a_o bitter_a piece_n for_o antinomianism_n against_o joannes_n wigandus_n crellius_n in_o spoâ—gia_fw-la contra_fw-la joâ—n_n vigandum_fw-la man_n and_o other_o as_o petrus_n paladius_fw-la in_o catalo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haereseor_fw-la relate_v antinomian_o now_o as_o of_o olâ—_n pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o luther_n but_o luther_n institute_v six_o public_a disputation_n at_o wittingburg_n against_o the_o antinomian_o but_o the_o style_n of_o luther_n be_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n hot_a hyperbolicke_a vehement_a against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o therefore_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n protestant_n 1_o luther_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o far_o otherway_v of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n simple_o as_o they_o oblige_v all_o 2_o to_o luther_n the_o law_n teach_v square_n command_a be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o law_n in_o strict_a term_n command_v perfection_n under_o high_a eternal_a pain_n &_o compel_v terrefy_a curse_a condemn_a be_v another_o thing_n 3_o the_o law_n compel_v legal_o and_o condemn_v that_o it_o may_v condemn_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v and_o condemn_v material_o not_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v but_o condemn_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v chase_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o save_v intentional_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n 4_o the_o conscience_n simple_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n terrify_v crush_v shake_v with_o despair_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n luther_n constant_o â—aught_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o exercise_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o terrify_a &_o affright_a conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o press_v he_o to_o despair_v 5_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n have_v three_o special_a use_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v reveal_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ._n luther_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o to_o discipline_n and_o compesce_fw-la with_o the_o fury_n and_o fear_n of_o wrath_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discipline_v external_o and_o not_o go_v with_o loose_a reins_n after_o their_o lust_n 6_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n as_o it_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v violate_v and_o press_v we_o to_o absolute_a obedience_n out_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o mediator_n free_a grace_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o rough_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o preach_v bloody_a tragedy_n and_o crave_v and_o exact_v hard_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n as_o pacify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a â—reathing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v you_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a kind_o lovely_a friend_n and_o lead_v we_o be_v willing_a 7_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a the_o law_n condemn_v force_v curse_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o cease_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o bloody_a office_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n 8_o luther_n high_o magnify_v good_a work_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o agent_n rest_v on_o they_o with_o confidence_n he_o abase_v they_o 9_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thin_a liveles_a hopeless_a useless_a dead_a letter_n the_o law_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_v with_o some_o ounce_n of_o gospel-breathing_n of_o free_a grace_n concur_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v quicken_v revive_v we_o and_o to_o promote_v salvation_n 10_o the_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v direct_v command_v oblige_v bind_v to_o duty_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o be_v ever_o a_o active_a rule_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o never_o a_o passive_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o condemn_v and_o nurse_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n a_o mere_a passive_a and_o a_o naked_a slander_n by_o and_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v in_o that_o power_n upon_o any_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o condemn_v a_o free_a bear_v man_n dwell_v in_o scotland_n 11_o the_o bind_a authority_n in_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o sinner_n a_o obligation_n to_o do_v and_o act_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n the_o latter_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n aâ—_n it_o be_v violate_v and_o disobey_v 2_o the_o former_a be_v eternal_a &_o urge_v the_o believer_n unbeliever_n before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a be_v remove_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n full_o satisfy_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a suffering_n for_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n remove_v all_o possibility_n of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n 12_o the_o law_n admonishâ—th_v but_o help_v not_o hence_o these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n more_o full_o 1_o conclusion_n luther_n express_o declare_v himself_o against_o antinomian_o by_o that_o title_n and_o name_n 18._o they_o be_v say_v luther_n pernicious_a teacher_n who_o in_o our_o time_n move_v by_o way_n i_o know_v not_o what_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n will_v thou_o not_o preach_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v true_o a_o people_n for_o law_n to_o wit_n man_n greedy_a proud_a unclean_a usurer_n idolater_n name_n in_o the_o antinomian_a sect_n say_v luther_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a proposion_n if_o any_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o what_o a_o church_n be_v this_o in_o which_o so_o horrible_a a_o voice_n do_v sound_a but_o we_o must_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n some_o who_o secure_o please_v themselves_o therein_o i_o entreat_v saltmarsh_n eton_n crispe_n den_n town_n del_n randel_n simson_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o all_o preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o sole_a believe_a and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o strict_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o consider_v this_o 119._o how_o can_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v out_o â—f_a the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o also_o exclude_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 118._o the_o antinomian_o these_o new_a prophet_n contend_v that_o man_n shall_v
intimam_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la transmutationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la justitiam_fw-la 15._o fides_n nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la affert_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unam_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la communia_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la facit_fw-la 178._o luth._o homo_fw-la eum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la possit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la vixit_fw-la egit_fw-la dixit_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la illa_fw-la vixissem_fw-la egissem_fw-la dixissem_fw-la passus_fw-la essem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la essem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sponsus_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sponsae_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sponsi_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la ita_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la conclusion_n 6._o antinomian_o contend_v as_o i_o prove_v at_o length_n from_o their_o write_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n more_o than_o 25._o in_o christ_n that_o justification_n be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v 139._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o justify_v man_n be_v 154._o but_o a_o sinner_n seem_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o world_n account_n so_o blasphemous_o they_o speak_v but_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n say_v they_o be_v licentious_a teacher_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o teach_v contrary_a luther_n who_o ever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v still_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o repute_v righteous_a the_o lord_n pardon_v and_o show_v mercy_n 154._o saltmarsh_n contradict_v luther_n say_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o be_v justify_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o in_o god_n account_n but_o the_o world_n so_o deâ—_n crisp_n town_n eton_n 103._o luther_n we_o be_v just_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n original_o remain_v in_o we_o rebel_a against_o we_o we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n 406._o it_o be_v better_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n fall_v in_o unbelief_n be_v accurse_v than_o that_o one_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o evangell_n pass_v away_o 1.449_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v sin_n and_o be_v sinner_n and_o also_o none_o of_o they_o do_v sin_n 46â—_n they_o be_v righteous_a according_a to_o that_o which_o grace_n have_v wholl_v and_o sinner_n in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wholl_v â—6_n by_o god_n mercy_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v harden_v fall_v in_o manifest_a sin_n and_o with_o so_o great_a care_n god_n be_v force_v to_o save_v they_o that_o contrary_a to_o mercy_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o mercy_n and_o by_o sin_n free_v they_o from_o sin_n contrary_a luther_n peccator_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la velut_fw-la plene_fw-la et_fw-la perfect_v iustùs_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ignoscente_fw-la et_fw-la miserente_fw-la deo_fw-la 103._o luth._o sumus_fw-la quidem_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o declarati_fw-la silij_fw-la regni_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la manet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rebellans_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la puri_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitiis_fw-la &_o inquinamentis_fw-la 406._o melius_fw-la est_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la in_o infidelitatem_fw-la lapsos_fw-la imo_fw-la anathema_n haberi_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_fw-la iota_fw-la evangelii_n perire_fw-la 1.449_o luth._o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la habent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suntque_fw-la peccatores_fw-la 46â—_n &_o nullus_fw-la peccat_fw-la iusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sanavit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sanandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—6_n luth._o proinde_fw-la fit_n miserante_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la crassioris_fw-la duritiae_fw-la cadant_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o manâ—estarium_fw-la opus_fw-la peccati_fw-la tantaque_fw-la curâ_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la cogitur_fw-la seruare_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la perducat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la liberet_fw-la it_o be_v a_o proverb_n say_v 479._o luther_n they_o must_v have_v strong_a bone_n who_o can_v bear_v many_o fair_a day_n of_o prosperity_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la ossa_fw-la robusta_fw-la qui_fw-la serant_fw-la dies_fw-la bonos_fw-es so_o say_v i_o not_o sin_v and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o weakness_n in_o fall_v in_o sin_n have_v break_v many_o bone_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o david_n and_o peter_n have_v cure_v their_o bone_n 56._o relatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la abolita_fw-la mors_fw-la destructa_fw-la 56._o by_o way_n of_o relation_n not_o formal_o nor_o essential_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o the_o law_n abolish_v death_n destroy_v hear_v this_o antinomian_o who_o teach_v that_o sin_n pardon_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n 314_o originis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la transit_fw-la reatu_fw-la manet_fw-la actu_fw-la 4.385_o luth._o deus_fw-la peccata_fw-la delet_fw-la quoad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la vim_o peccati_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la seu_fw-la materiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la haec_fw-la viâ—_n peccati_fw-la per_fw-la miseriâ—ordiam_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la manent_fw-la verae_fw-la huius_fw-la veneni_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la christianus_n habit_n peccatum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n habet_fw-la peccatum-hinc_a duplex_fw-la pâ—ccatum_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n peccatum_fw-la remissum_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la reliquum_fw-la quod_fw-la extirpandum_fw-la &_o abluendum_fw-la est_fw-la 385._o christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la formaliter_fw-la iustùs_fw-la non_fw-la iustùs_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la iustùs_fw-la secundum_fw-la praedicamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nempe_fw-la respectu_fw-la divina_fw-la gratiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o remissionis_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la quae_fw-la contingiâ—_n agnoscentibus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o credentibus_fw-la 314_o sin_n original_a pass_v away_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o guilt_n it_o remain_v actual_o 4.385_o god_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n this_o power_n of_o sin_n through_o free_a mercy_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a relic_n of_o this_o poison_n remain_v then_o both_o be_v true_a none_o in_o christ_n have_v sin_n every_o one_o in_o christ_n have_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sin_n in_o christian_n a_o sin_n pardon_v and_o a_o sin_n remain_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v washen_n out_o 385._o luther_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o formal_o just_a he_o be_v not_o just_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n but_o according_a to_o relation_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n only_o and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o befall_v free_o to_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o very_a doctrine_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o antinomian_o crisp_n say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o money_z removed_z out_o of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v once_o in_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o its_o be_v and_o nature_n there_o believer_n then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v there_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o just_a and_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o a_o believer_n because_o pardon_v sin_n as_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a before_o god_n the_o devil_n can_v teach_v more_o fleshly_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v only_o by_o justification_n just_a by_o a_o relative_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prodigal_a bankrupt_a be_v just_o legal_o and_o free_a from_o debt_n for_o which_o be_v his_o surety_n have_v satisfy_v but_o the_o bankrupt_a personal_o inherent_o subjective_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o unjust_a waster_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o have_v in_o he_o still_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n to_o take_v one_o new_a debt_n except_o both_o inherent_a and_o assist_a grace_n hinder_v he_o there_o be_v not_o this_o injustice_n in_o the_o surety_n far_o less_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v dream_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v pardon_v sin_n take_v away_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o money_n remove_v out_o of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v only_o in_o its_o law_n obligation_n and_o rigid_a power_n of_o condemn_v remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v and_o we_o with_o luther_n say_v that_o sin_n remain_v formal_o and_o essential_o sin_n in_o the_o complete_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o our_o person_n and_o
quam_fw-la ista_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la quasi_fw-la apprehenderit_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la hinc_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la relabuntur_fw-la &_o marcessunt_fw-la securitate_fw-la &_o ignavia_fw-la sic_fw-la bernardus_n stare_v in_o viâ_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la retrogredi_fw-la quare_fw-la qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n hoc_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la cogite_n so_o nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la christianus_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n possit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la cupio_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la fieri_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la christianum_fw-la factum_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la tantum_fw-la facienâ—us_fw-la christianus_n tendinous_o in_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la vae_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la totus_fw-la renovatus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la putat_fw-la seize_v esse_fw-la renovatum_fw-la ille_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la caepit_fw-la renovari_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la gustavit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o luther_n animus_fw-la humanus_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tentatione_n &_o periculo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hâc_fw-la consolation_n acquiescit_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la aâ—gi_fw-la &_o quaeri_fw-la solet_fw-la quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la quando_fw-la fiet_fw-la vbi_fw-la fiet_fw-la respondeo_fw-la igitur_fw-la exspecta_fw-la exspecta_fw-la quodsi_fw-la longius_fw-la differtur_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la consulaâ—_fw-la inquies_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la â—eraâ—_n et_fw-la exspecte_n amplius_fw-la annum_fw-la unum_fw-la duos_fw-la tres_fw-la veniens_fw-la veniâ—â—_n &_o non_fw-la tardabet_fw-la 140._o saltmarsh_n and_o 158.159_o town_n teach_v contrary_a to_o this_o a_o believer_n want_v nothing_o say_v they_o of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n but_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v not_o save_v by_o hope_n but_o have_v heaven_n already_o in_o this_o life_n 63._o luther_n grace_n do_v not_o so_o change_v the_o godly_a that_o it_o make_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n new_a and_o perfect_a many_o thing_n be_v purge_v especial_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v love_v but_o the_o scally_a body_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o wicked_a luther_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o have_v be_v life_n will_n operation_n fight_v but_o also_o it_o rob_v and_o lead_v captive_a yea_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n it_o rage_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n more_o in_o the_o godly_a then_o in_o the_o wicked_a sin_n luther_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o man_n make_v god_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n simple_o so_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o sin_n in_o grace_n another_o as_o you_o may_v imagine_v grace_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n make_v sinless_a and_o sin_n grace_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o so_o that_o because_o of_o grace_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n 63._o luther_n gratia_n non_fw-la â—ic_fw-la mutat_fw-la pios_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la reddat_fw-la novos_fw-la &_o perfectos_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la purgantur_fw-la praecipâ—â—_n autem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la iâ—credulitas_fw-la &_o ignorantia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeciditur_fw-la &_o conteritur_fw-la sed_fw-la squamosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o reliquia_fw-la pecâ—ati_fw-la manent_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la wicked_a luther_n peccatum_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la repugnat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la furit_fw-la &_o captivat_fw-la imo_fw-la quod_fw-la mireris_fw-la in_fw-la impiis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la furit_fw-la sin_n luther_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la incarnato_fw-la vel_fw-la homine_fw-la deificaâ—o_fw-la loqui_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la extra_fw-la gratiam_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la imaginari_fw-la gratiam_fw-la â—eu_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la impeccatificatum_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la gratificatum_fw-la quamdiâ—_n hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la donum_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o antinomian_o will_v learn_v luther_n have_v a_o necessary_a mystery_n in_o this_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a in_o its_o own_o element_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o christ_n in_o he_o sin_n be_v sin_n but_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n though_o it_o keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n justification_n destroy_v not_o nor_o remove_v as_o antinomian_n ignorant_o dream_v sin_n in_o its_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o its_o guilt_n or_o actual_a condemnation_n yet_o in_o a_o believer_n sin_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v sinless_a or_o no_o sin_n in_o regard_n that_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v lustre_v and_o grace_v with_o pardon_n and_o so_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin-condemning_a and_o curse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a 173._o luther_n libenter_fw-la in_fw-la credente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vellet_fw-la totus_fw-la esse_fw-la purus_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la 57_o frustrà _fw-la exspecâ—amus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la ut_fw-la toti_fw-la justi_fw-la simus_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 404·_n luther_n david_n fatetur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 96._o luther_n haec_fw-la propria_fw-la scientia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la scire_fw-la â—se_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la haerere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectè_fw-la liberari_fw-la &_o mundari_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la vermis_n &_o ignem_fw-la extremum_fw-la 173._o luther_n glad_o will_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v whole_o pure_a but_o the_o flesh_n conjoin_v therewith_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o 57_o in_o vain_a look_n we_o for_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o just_a and_o love_v god_n perfect_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 404·_fw-la luther_n david_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o perfect_o or_o in_o whole_a for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 96._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o death_n and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v free_v and_o purge_v perfect_o therefrom_o but_o by_o death_n the_o worm_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n contrary_n 9_o conclusion_n luther_n be_v far_o from_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o complete_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n or_o any_o way_n of_o justification_n to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v â—5_n luther_n ipse_fw-la moses_n &_o qui_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificati_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la justijustitia_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la credere_fw-la prâ—mittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la 397._o luther_n peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—aeculis_fw-la fuit_fw-la eadem_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la heri_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la illi_fw-la igitur_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la christi_fw-la venturi_fw-la nos_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la christi_fw-la exhibiti_fw-la passi_fw-la glorificati_fw-la salvamur_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la 413._o holacaâ—sâ—a_o in_o lege_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la &_o justis_fw-la exhibita_fw-la eo_fw-la sine_fw-la offâ—rebantur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la justificarentur_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la testarerentur_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la sic_fw-la bos_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la operaria_fw-la vox_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la seu_fw-la gratitudo_fw-la manualis_fw-la quâ_fw-la manus_fw-la effundit_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la realibus_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la christum_fw-la illi_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la futurum_fw-la nos_fw-la scimus_fw-la eum_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la &_o abiisse_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la ut_fw-la pararet_fw-la nobis_fw-la mansiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n 35._o vidit_fw-la abraham_n diem_fw-la christi_fw-la joh._n 8._o sed_fw-la vidit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la tantum_fw-la 523._o idem_fw-la christus_fw-la eademque_fw-la fides_fw-la ab_fw-la habel_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la per_fw-la varia_fw-la â—aecula_fw-la regnavit_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la â—5_n luther_n moses_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o law_n but_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_v 397._o there_o be_v the_o same_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o
the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o two_o table_n of_o moses_n for_o 1._o persuasion_n and_o command_n may_v wâ—ll_n stand_v together_o and_o all_o law-inforcings_a be_v but_o mere_a reason_n and_o moral_a and_o objective_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o law_n no_o more_o enforce_v then_o the_o gospel_n 2._o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n come_v by_o the_o law_n animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n convert_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_z but_o it_o do_v this_o say_v the_o antinomian_o not_o as_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ._n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o can_v the_o gospel_n â—â—terally_o only_o reveal_v christ_n and_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o pedagogue_n i_o mean_v as_o mix_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o sanctify_v nor_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o christ_n spirit_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o find_v saltmarsh_n euthysiasticall_a pulse_n and_o strain_n of_o familisme_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o it_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o for_o 1._o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o to_o harden_a pharisee_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o pharisee_n for_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o believe_v 2._o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n now_o who_o can_v say_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o pen_n be_v the_o writer_n 3._o antinomian_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n here_o divide_v from_o the_o law_n not_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n preach_v but_o the_o renew_n spirit_n without_o all_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o teach_a spirit_n and_o thâ—_n inward_a anoint_v without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o now_o sanctification_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v wrought_v without_o law_n 〈…〉_z gospel_n precept_n command_n promise_v and_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o bible_n then_o and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n then_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o they_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a promise_n be_v a_o very_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a command_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v 〈…〉_z town_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o righteousness_n without_o all_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a and_o every_o where_o thâ—y_v say_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o letter_n outward_a ordinance_n then_o to_o antinomian_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a courtesy_n chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n antinomian_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_z actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v till_o the_o gospel_n but_o than_o 〈…〉_z david_n and_o the_o father_n abraham_n and_o other_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impâ—â—ed_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v also_o david_n must_v psal._n 2.1_o 2._o describe_v a_o happiness_n he_o know_v not_o what_o david_n say_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5_o 2._o we_o believe_v 〈…〉_z through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o father_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 4._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n reach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n esaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 35._o as_o a_o evangelist_n daniel_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n through_o he_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v actual_a remission_n than_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o they_o abraham_n â—â—_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o see_v it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o tutorie_a bondage_n or_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n but_o 1._o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v now_o 2._o a_o hard_a press_v of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o 〈…〉_z 3._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o infant_n church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o pedagogue_n and_o tutor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o element_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o teach_v they_o rude_o and_o partly_o warn_v they_o by_o blondy_a sacrifice_n and_o diverse_a wash_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o then_o shall_v they_o be_v 1â—_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o must_v eternal_o perish_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 11.13_o nor_o be_v their_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n 2._o then_o must_v they_o be_v save_v by_o work_n paul_n 10.3_o say_v they_o come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o â—_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n 13_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o under_o no_o law-spirit_n more_o than_o we_o but_o justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o 23._o be_v 3._o yea_o many_o sweet_a evangelike_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 16_o behold_v i_o lie_v on_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 1â—_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o divers_a 67_o other_o scripture_n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o prophet_n cry_v 12_o against_o legal_a and_o outward_a service_n and_o press_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o to_o 4â—_n christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 7._o of_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o pray_v 7._o wrestle_v with_o god_n 7._o give_v no_o rest_n to_o god_n 7._o heavenly_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o jâ—â—kob_n david_n moses_n and_o sweet_a evangelike_a and_o gospel-familiarity_n 7._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n 7._o feast_v and_o banquet_v together_o only_o the_o lawâ—s_n administration_n be_v wrath_n by_o accident_n through_o our_o corruption_n less_o glorious_a because_o of_o dark_a typ_n and_o a_o spaâ—â—r_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o paul_n heightn_v gospelâ—glory_n and_o lessen_v the_o law_n in_o the_o vain_a sense_n that_o false_a apostle_n and_o legal_a teacher_n put_v on_o it_o in_o over-â—xalting_a it_o as_o if_o without_o christ_n it_o can_v save_v 7._o or_o with_o faith_n it_o can_v justify_v 6_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o it_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v must_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o to_o deâ—ne_v and_o moor_n who_o be_v both_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o â—race_n none_o under_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n for_o the_o argument_n hold_v for_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a jew_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a mâ—n_z or_o the_o flesh_n to_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o 7._o town_n will_v
be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o justification_n yea_o clear_o before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o justification_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n nor_o before_o they_o believe_v justify_v and_o godly_a 1._o because_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.10_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n and_o obtain_v no_o mercy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o people_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n jerusalem_n 5._o be_v once_o pollulute_v in_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o she_o so_o and_o he_o wash_v she_o and_o adorn_v she_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v once_o to_o god_n 1.13_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o god_n see_v he_o so_o else_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o nor_o can_v he_o speak_v truth_n in_o say_v so_o but_o he_o obtany_v mercy_n so_o in_o other_o scripture_n 1.9_o a_o most_o real_a change_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o god_n eye_n chap._n xxi_o we_o mix_v not_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o antinomian_o can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n that_o we_o mix_v work_n and_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o work_v do_v by_o grace_n smell_v of_o the_o mire_v fountain_n they_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n now_o paul_n rom._n 3._o say_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v none_o do_v good_a psal._n 14._o psal._n 53._o void_a of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n must_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o free_a of_o a_o breach_n deserve_v a_o curse_n which_o must_v fall_v on_o we_o if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a work_n we_o can_v do_v 26._o yea_o if_o not_o in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v to_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o tittle_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v now_o with_o such_o a_o gospel-inherent_a righteousness_n as_o no_o man_n have_v 2._o christ_n must_v be_v a_o saviour_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n between_o faith_n or_o work_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o merit_n free_a grace_n be_v a_o jealous_a thing_n and_o admit_v of_o neither_o compartner_z corrival_n or_o fellow_n with_o christ._n paul_n will_v have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o plea_n but_o dung_n 3._o it_o quite_o brangle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o issue_v from_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o free_a will_n creat_v to_o myself_o from_o my_o own_o work_n and_o not_o a_o peace_n dip_v in_o satisfactory_a blood_n 4._o it_o take_v much_o glory_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o wear_v a_o garment_n foreternitie_n of_o our_o spin_v better_a the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v beg_v and_o all_o its_o thread_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o full_a glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n 5.9_o 5._o law_n and_o gospel_n grace_n and_o law-payment_n must_v be_v confound_v 6._o christ_n must_v die_v in_o vain_a chap._n xxii_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v antinomian_o 140._o will_v have_v no_o sin_n remain_v at_o all_o in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o 154.155.156_o crispe_n say_v it_o be_v close_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law-guilt_n and_o actual_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o of_o the_o essence_n be_v or_o blot_v of_o in-dwelling-sinne_n in_o we_o it_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n pay_v for_o be_v so_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o 1.8_o who_o be_v pardon_v john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v 2.1_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o who_o even_o of_o the_o justify_v can_v say_v 20.19_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a inherent_o from_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o 10_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v none_o 14.3_o that_o do_v good_a not_o david_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n no_o not_o one_o 3._o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n and_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o subdue_v have_v lose_v the_o kingly_a dominion_n as_o a_o tyrant_n though_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o augustine_n imputetur_fw-la say_v of_o sin_n 12.1_o as_o a_o underling_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v but_o be_v not_o impute_v 4._o what_o we_o want_v of_o the_o perfection_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v but_o in_o grow_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imputetur_fw-la must_v be_v sinful_a imperfection_n 5._o for_o we_o daily_o ask_v of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3.4_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v except_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o nor_o do_v we_o with_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n but_o cover_v but_o wash_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o guilt_n obleige_v to_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v full_o washen_v away_o not_o cover_v only_o 131._o 23._o chap._n xxiii_o antinomian_o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o judge_v that_o unsound_a which_o town_n 71._o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o any_o unclean_a heart_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o sin_v be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o experience_n weakness_n complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o 7.23_o captive_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n fetter_n 2._o and_o must_v argue_v that_o who_o ever_o believe_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o must_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v if_o he_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o this_o fancy_n they_o build_v on_o luther_n word_n pervert_v who_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o malediction_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o luther_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n in_o its_o indwelling_a blot_n but_o of_o sin_n as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n it_o do_v actual_o curse_v condemn_v and_o inflict_v the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n in_o point_n of_o free_a justification_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o effectual_o call_v saint_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 154._o thus_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_a as_o antinomian_o say_v antinomian_o 75._o will_v have_v the_o reign_n of_o faith_n so_o absolute_a that_o in_o faith_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o golden_a heaven_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o 1._o faith_n be_v perfect_o strong_a and_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o justify_v 2._o if_o withal_o the_o whole_a moral_a act_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n shall_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o this_o strong_a faith_n ever_o act_v we_o to_o good_a but_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o either_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o absolute_a a_o prince_n as_o that_o all_o sin_n rout_n and_o branch_n not_o only_o in_o its_o full_a dominion_n but_o also_o in_o its_o be_v and_o simple_o indwell_v must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o faith_n dominion_n so_o as_o once_o believe_a we_o can_v no_o more_o as_o sinful_a man_n but_o must_v act_v as_o believer_n for_o ever_o but_o we_o think_v under_o faith_n reign_v sin_n dwell_v as_o a_o underling_n as_o of_o old_a the_o gibeonite_n dwell_v under_o conquer_a joshuah_n and_o victorious_a israel_n as_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n yet_o these_o canaanite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n 1._o jure_fw-la bellâ—_n by_o the_o law_n of_o conquest_n and_o of_o victorious_a inheritor_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v 2._o they_o make_v
be_v not_o in_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o as_o 41.42_o antinomian_o say_v make_v imputative_a sanctification_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o we_o but_o also_o in_o enoch_n personal_a holy_a and_o sincere_a converse_v with_o man_n hence_o that_o go_v as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o include_v their_o conversation_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o â—_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o wise_a man_n not_o as_o fool_n 5.15_o in_o christ_n as_o 2.6_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o to_o live_v no_o long_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n 4.2_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n 1.12_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n all_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a hold_v forth_o necessary_o a_o sincere_a walk_n before_o god_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n with_o man_n and_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v that_o though_o believer_n walk_v as_o carnal_a man_n serve_v their_o lust_n whore_n lie_v cousin_n deceive_v yet_o they_o be_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a walk_v in_o they_o god_n see_v not_o their_o whore_v lie_a cheat_a cozen_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v not_o their_o wickedness_n be_v their_o live_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n up_o in_o heaven_n as_o enoch_n do_v 2._o nothing_o of_o believe_a antinomian_o sin_v but_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v in_o calvines_n time_n i_o sin_v not_o but_o my_o ass_n mea_fw-la the_o flesh_n the_o conscience_n the_o justify_v person_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o town_n 35._o say_v nor_o be_v this_o sin_v of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n because_o sin_n essential_o be_v against_o a_o command_a law_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v account_v sin_n for_o god_n can_v see_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o way_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n but_o account_v adultery_n to_o be_v adultery_n murder_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o antinomian_o say_v nothing_o that_o a_o believer_n do_v no_o adultery_n nor_o murder_n be_v sin_n nor_o can_v god_n see_v they_o as_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n see_v sin_n say_v 77._o eton_n where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n 25._o in_o a_o believer_n then_o in_o christ_n himself_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v 25._o eton_n that_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o death_n still_o in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o away_o because_o god_n thus_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o faith_n we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o feel_v nothing_o but_o let_v go_v reason_n shut_v her_o eye_n and_o open_v her_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o iâ—_n speak_v by_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a faith_n believe_v pardon_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n far_o from_o sense_n but_o faith_n close_v not_o its_o eye_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o a_o justify_v man_n commit_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o beg_v help_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v 4._o by_o this_o the_o justify_v man_n live_v and_o abide_v as_o town_n 129.130_o say_v for_o ever_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o what_o haste_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v yet_o except_o antinomian_o with_o familist_n follow_v hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n nor_o be_v the_o justify_v yet_o glorify_v they_o abide_v not_o ever_o under_o god_n eye_n sinless_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n as_o 2d_o eton_n blaspheme_v to_o his_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o the_o jebusite_n say_v 40._o town_n remain_v in_o the_o land_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o they_o 2._o they_o must_v say_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n else_o they_o need_v not_o pray_v daily_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o while_o they_o live_v 4._o death_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a lie_n and_o fancy_n so_o as_o faith_n must_v believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o believer_n breath_n go_v not_o out_o they_o return_v not_o to_o their_o dust_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v sure_a believer_n see_v corruption_n act_v 13.36_o act._n 2.27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43_o 44._o than_o antinomian_o can_v say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o believer_n nor_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n then_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n do_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la a_o traveller_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o enjoyer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o though_o justify_v they_o must_v walk_v here_o below_o and_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o sin_n as_o 40._o town_n say_v chap._n lix_n how_o justification_n be_v one_o indivisible_a act_n not_o successive_a as_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o god_n daily_o pardon_v sin_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o be_v at_o once_o justify_v and_o not_o by_o degree_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v because_o justification_n be_v a_o foreinsecall_n and_o law-change_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n absolve_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o all_o punishment_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o revenge_a and_o law-persuing_a justice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o the_o surety_n christ_n free_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v of_o he_o 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o intimate_v a_o favour_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o half_n or_o quarter_n as_o if_o some_o be_v half_a washen_n half_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o half_a unwashen_n and_o half_a under_o wrath_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o re-acceptation_n or_o second_o receive_v of_o a_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o second_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o new_a commit_v sin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n negagative_o because_o it_o be_v never_o retract_v be_v therefore_o a_o successive_a and_o gradual_a work_n that_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o as_o sanctification_n do_v for_o so_o predestination_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v negative_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o gradual_a grow_a work_n for_o as_o no_o shadow_n of_o change_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v predestination_n be_v retract_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v daily_o pardon_v and_o remit_v as_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n daily_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o once_o pass_v act_n of_o atonement_n and_o apply_v what_o he_o once_o do_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o we_o never_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n take_v away_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o act_n of_o atonement_n must_v deny_v that_o a_o believer_n can_v often_o than_o once_o lay_v the_o weight_n
of_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o filial_a recumbencie_n on_o god_n and_o with_o adherence_n to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n crucify_v 2._o god_n forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a rod_n inflict_v for_o sin_n hence_o to_o bear_v our_o whoredom_n to_o bear_v sin_n to_o bear_v iniquity_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n people_n to_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o church_n have_v sin_v micha_n 7.8_o 9_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o lord_n shall_v beâ—_n my_o light_n thou_o shall_v be_v dâ—mbe_a because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n say_v gabriel_n to_o zacharie_n luke_n 1.20_o then_o to_o remove_v the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v a_o forgive_n of_o and_o a_o relax_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n remove_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o how_o make_v he_o that_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o mean_v especial_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a vers_fw-la 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ergo_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a rod_n for_o the_o rod_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o thus_o add_v fuel_n to_o purgatory_n to_o say_v with_o papist_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o punishment_n remain_v for_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o wicked_a meaning_n that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o remove_v guilt_n and_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o leave_v the_o sinner_n also_o as_o good_a as_o half_o drown_v in_o it_o to_o revenge_a justice_n by_o suffer_v for_o these_o same_o sin_n satisfactory_a punishment_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o think_v impious_a for_o only_a christ_n blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o pardon_v of_o david_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n justify_v of_o david_n because_o justification_n be_v the_o real_a or_o law-translation_n in_o a_o forensecall_a way_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o ungodly_a man_n a_o unwashen_n one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v so_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodlie_a then_o by_o justification_n the_o person_n be_v wash_v and_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n of_o enmity_n and_o receive_v in_o a_o court_n of_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o a_o covenant-state_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n so_o as_o this_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o incorporation_n and_o engraff_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o free_a denison_n and_o burgess_n and_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o borough_n now_o david_n be_v not_o this_o way_n pardon_v for_o undeniable_o he_o for_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o his_o sin_n pardon_v that_o be_v he_o be_v free_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o see_v god_n justify_v but_o once_o as_o he_o make_v we_o heir_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o once_o and_o yet_o pardon_v sin_n daily_o justification_n and_o some_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n chap._n lx._n how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v how_o not_o and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v antinomian_o sound_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v take_v remission_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n not_o in_o they_o its_o true_a a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n for_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o commit_v as_o when_o a_o forfeit_a father_n be_v relax_v from_o treason_n and_o his_o land_n restore_v the_o pardon_n extend_v to_o the_o heir_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o not_o yet_o bear_v yea_o possible_o not_o beget_v but_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o justify_n of_o the_o unborn_a heir_n nor_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o treason_n nor_o a_o relax_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o right_o down_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o guiltiness_n and_o treason_n such_o as_o be_v a_o child_n neither_o beget_v nor_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n but_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n we_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o sin_n be_v remove_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 1._o because_o antinomian_a remission_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o his_o nature_n root_n and_o branch_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o free_a pardon_n neither_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o commit_v be_v neither_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o command_a and_o oblige_v power_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sin_v or_o offend_v god_n in_o contravening_a of_o either_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o adultery_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o make_v nothing_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o shall_v offend_v humane_a society_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o and_o have_v neither_o be_v nor_o nature_n can_v neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o neither_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o gospel_n do_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 3._o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o commission_n thereof_o charge_v confession_n of_o commit_v sin_n with_o sinful_a lie_v crave_v of_o pardon_n with_o unbelief_n fear_v of_o sin_n with_o distrust_n sorrow_n for_o or_o feel_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o work_n of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o libertine_n do_v because_o these_o commit_a sin_n be_v mere_a fancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n discover_v in_o this_o point_n saltmarsh_n 188.189_o say_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o neither_o without_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o bring_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n bring_v in_o they_o but_o if_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o preach_a faith_n and_o repentance_n one_o from_o another_o or_o both_o without_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o charge_n 2._o he_o bad_o join_v they_o both_o together_o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o repentance_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o 11.12_o faith_n he_o 3.17_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 1.17_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n 3._o saltmarsh_n say_v this_o be_v to_o debase_v faith_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v swine_n wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o with_o christ_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o hear_v his_o reason_n answer_v object_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o a_o infinite_a act_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n answ._n christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o as_o by_o a_o ransom_n a_o meritorious_a and_o principal_a cause_n true_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n know_v apprehend_v feel_a apply_v
of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o beggar_n do_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n now_o here_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o free_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o faith_n a_o mind_n to_o belâ—â—ve_v sense_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o except_o one_o free_a grace_n clash_n and_o counterworke_n against_o another_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o instrument_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o hand_n a_o instrument_n a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o condition_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o contend_v for_o word_n so_o you_o say_v not_o as_o cornewell_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o antinomian_o we_o be_v justify_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o long_o yea_o from_o eternity_n say_v some_o before_o we_o believe_v chap._n lxii_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o method_n of_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n confute_v the_o way_n and_o method_n that_o 144.145_o saltmarsh_n take_v to_o lead_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n way_n for_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o believer_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n prayer_n or_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o first_o place_n put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o sonship_n and_o righteousness_n and_o consider_v all_o his_o sin_n as_o debt_n pay_v and_o cancel_v and_o himself_o make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n and_o now_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o here_o begin_v all_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n love_n liberty_n when_o as_o other_o dare_v not_o believe_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n till_o upon_o term_n of_o humiliation_n christ._n sorrow_n for_o sin_n work_v of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v as_o they_o think_v a_o reasonable_a measure_n price_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o come_v with_o and_o then_o believe_v hope_v and_o be_v confident_a and_o thus_o in_o way_n of_o compound_v and_o bargain_v with_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o at_o all_o occasion_n but_o such_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v upon_o something_o first_o in_o themselves_o shall_v as_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v all_o in_o he_o and_o though_o some_o will_v have_v all_o in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o believe_v their_o interest_n in_o this_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o saltmarsh_n dress_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n 1._o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n say_v he_o and_o so_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o at_o his_o first_o believe_v he_o believe_v his_o sonship_n that_o be_v be_v a_o hog_n or_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n we_o say_v he_o first_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o live_v in_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n 2._o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n as_o debt_n pay_v and_o cancel_v say_v he_o what_o ere_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o believe_v remission_n that_o be_v he_o put_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n first_o and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o only_o must_v give_v he_o fine_a line_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o saltmarsh_n make_v he_o first_o a_o washen_n man_n for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o first_o believe_v sonship_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n to_o be_v wash_v he_o first_o get_v money_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o milk_n for_o he_o first_o believe_v his_o sonship_n and_o pardon_n and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spitit_fw-la of_o adoption_n to_o christ_n water_n his_o wine_n and_o milk_n to_o his_o fatness_n and_o bread_n without_o money_n that_o this_o be_v saltmarsh_n method_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n first_o not_o as_o sinner_n and_o unrighteous_a 2._o his_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o he_o believe_v sonship_n and_o cancel_v debt_n and_o now_o he_o come_v and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o here_o begin_v all_o faith_n what_o when_o he_o consider_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o all_o his_o debt_n cancel_v have_v he_o no_o faith_n saltmarsh_n be_v afraid_a if_o the_o sinner_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o look_v to_o god_n with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n that_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o accurse_v eternal_o 3._o so_o 261.262_o crisp_n say_v come_v to_o christ_n note_v no_o more_o dis-union_n nor_o distance_n between_o the_o comer_n and_o christ_n then_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v unite_v and_o justify_v and_o also_o 263._o come_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o call_v believe_v be_v whole_o passive_a as_o we_o say_v a_o coach_n be_v come_v to_o town_n when_o it_o come_v draw_v with_o horse_n which_o be_v clear_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o both_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v before_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o god_n show_v a_o pattern_n for_o this_o preparation_n before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n 4._o other_o say_v saltmarsh_n meaning_n protestant_n divine_v dare_v not_o believe_v till_o upon_o term_n of_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n work_v of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o come_v with_o antiominans_n and_o in_o way_n of_o compound_v and_o bargain_v they_o deal_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o forge_a calumny_n of_o saltmarsh_n not_o our_o doctrine_n some_o carnal_o mind_a man_n think_v they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o holiness_n and_o enough_o of_o preparation_n to_o merit_v save_v grace_n so_o do_v pelagian_n arminian_n for_o merit_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o humiliation_n of_o sense_n of_o sin_n not_o humiliation_n itself_o but_o swell_v pharisaical_a pride_n we_o forbid_v any_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o fail_v foul_o on_o the_o other_o extremity_n through_o presumption_n which_o be_v as_o deep_a natural_o in_o our_o bone_n as_o merit_v and_o that_o be_v because_o some_o look_n on_o all_o preparation_n such_o as_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o price_n and_o hire_n to_o buy_v or_o compound_v for_o save_v grace_n so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n therefore_o say_v the_o antinomian_a away_o with_o all_o preparation_n away_o with_o all_o humiliation_n all_o sinne-sickenesse_n for_o the_o physician_n saltmarsh_n have_v find_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o christ_n let_v every_o pharisee_n and_o proud_a undaunted_a heifer_n every_o dragon_n and_o dromedary_n that_o stand_v on_o his_o tiptoe_n to_o justify_v himself_o remain_v wed_v to_o his_o lust_n without_o any_o humiliation_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o as_o proud_a as_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o belzebub_n believe_v all_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o cancel_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o there_o begin_v all_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n love_n liberty_n 5._o we_o make_v humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o warrant_n no_o ground_n of_o believe_v no_o price_n at_o all_o landmark_n we_o make_v they_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v itself_o and_o require_v the_o sinner_n to_o put_v the_o price_n of_o dog_n on_o they_o have_v such_o preparation_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o order_n believe_v not_o for_o your_o humiliation_n nor_o for_o your_o sorrow_n judas_n may_v have_v more_o than_o you_o and_o never_o believe_v therefore_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n or_o selfe-confiding_a forget_v all_o your_o preparation_n cast_v they_o away_o in_o your_o esteem_n and_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n but_o the_o antinomian_n say_v cast_v they_o away_o both_o in_o your_o esteem_n and_o practice_v to_o have_v such_o preparation_n to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v before_o you_o believe_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o yourself_o and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o be_v a_o often_o abuse_a place_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o spark_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n if_o you_o be_v humble_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n before_o you_o believe_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n believe_v you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o bring_v
in_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 123_o 124_o though_o we_o be_v regnerate_a yet_o we_o need_v scripture-teaching_a 124_o the_o write_a scripture_n not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n 124_o 125_o chap_n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n 127_o 128_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 128_o 129._o in_o the_o condition_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o time_n of_o it_o 129_o 130._o and_o in_o the_o party_n 130_o 131_o chap._n lxvii_o of_o legal_a and_o gospell-conversion_n 131_o how_o mere_a command_v work_v no_o change_n 132_o 133_o natural_a man_n can_v propose_v a_o supernatural_a end_n 134_o obedience_n at_o set_a hour_n not_o legal_a 135_o 136_o whether_o covenant_n vow_n promise_n be_v legal_a 136_o 137._o what_o other_o thing_n be_v legal_a 138_o 139_o chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antino_n 140_o 141_o faith_n and_o nothing_o command_v but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o true_a 140_o 141_o of_o antinomian_a faith_n 143_o 144_o reason_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o all_o preparation_n 143_o 144_o 145._o take_a off_o who_o immediate_o invite_v 144_o 145_o 146_o chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 148_o 149_o do_v subordinate_a to_o sweet_a gospell-attraction_n 149_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o so_o short_a as_o antinomian_o dream_n 149_o 150_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v 151_o 152_o chap._n lxxii_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o sanctification_n needful_a 153_o of_o our_o active_a and_o passive_a glorify_v of_o he_o 153_o 154_o chap._n lxxiii_o sanctification_n concurre_v as_o well_o as_o justification_n to_o make_v saint_n 155_o 156_o chap._n lxxiv_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o 157_o 158._o in_o seventeen_o parallel_n to_o chap._n lxxxvi_o p._n 221_o antinomian_o with_o libertine_n refute_v all_o personal_a mortification_n 158_o 159_o chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 161_o chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 163_o 164._o h._n nicholas_n make_v two_o word_n of_o god_n 164_o 165_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n with_o libertine_n 166_o 167_o the_o father_n of_o old_a save_v as_o we_o 167_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 169_o 170_o 171_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 172_o 173_o chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a 173_o 174_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 174_o 175_o antinomian_o sin_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lie_a sense_n and_o declarative_o not_o true_o not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 175_o 176_o chap._n lxxxi_o antinomian_o plead_v for_o liberty_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o religion_n 177_o 178_o chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 178_o 179._o h._n nicholas_n and_o new_a england_n familist_n teach_v the_o same_o 179_o 180_o 181_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n 181_o 182_o 183_o chap._n lxxxiv_o m._n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n deny_v all_o outward_a reformation_n scripture_n seal_n and_o ordinance_n 187_o 188_o del_n deny_v any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o socinians·_n 188_o 189._o deal_v a_o familist_n 180_o 181._o deal_v a_o libertine_n 193_o 194._o he_o deny_v all_o law_n 195._o deal_v a_o disciple_n of_o muncer_n a_o anabaptist_n 196_o 197._o how_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v spiritual_a 198_o 199_o deal_v a_o libertine_n in_o remove_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 199_o 200_o dell_n argument_n for_o only_a internal_a reformation_n against_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o swenckfeldian_n teach_v 201_o 202_o believer_n as_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n say_v del_n what_o need_v then_o of_o preach_v to_o they_o 204_o 205._o outward_a reform_v no_o more_o our_o duty_n then_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 206_o 207_o del_n make_v god_n absolute_a decree_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 208_o 209._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o contend_v for_o a_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o papist_n and_o enthysiast_n 216_o 217_o 218_o chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v near_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 219_o 220_o chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o â—ecaâ—se_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n 221_o chap_n lxxxâ—ii_n antinomian_o refute_v in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 222_o 223_o 224_o 225_o chap._n lxxxâ—iii_n that_o we_o be_v tru_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o our_o seâ—ves_n prove_v against_o antinomian_o 225_o 226_o 227_o 228_o chap_n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 230_o 231_o chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n 233.234_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n 234.235_o chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n 235_o 236_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n 236_o 237_o del_n with_o libertine_n make_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o 238_o 239_o errata_fw-la pag._n 14._o line_n penult_n for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 15._o l._n 18._o d_o p._n 17._o l._n 5._o till_o he_o make_v r._n till_o he_o be_v make_v p._n 21._o l_o 17._o r._n from_o p._n 44._o l._n ult_n for_o 4._o r._n 5._o p._n 50._o l._n 14._o for_o and_o r._n a_o p._n 53._o l._n 37._o for_o they_o r._n there_o p_o 64._o l._n 3._o d._n in_o p._n 99_o l._n 7._o r._n simple_o p._n 101._o l._n 33._o for_o none_o r._n now_o p._n 123_o l._n 4._o r._n claram_fw-la p._n 135._o l._n 32._o r_o reatu_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 25._o a_o castro_n p._n 194._o l._n 18._o but._n r._n both_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o for_o not_o be_v r._n not_o to_o be_v p._n 235._o l._n 11_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o r_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n then_o p._n 254._o l._n 5_o for_o be_v r._n as_o at_o troas_n p._n 268._o in_o marg_n will_v it_o r._n will_v have_v it_o p._n 275._o l._n 3_o r._n yield_v 290._o in_o mar_v r._n 1_o cor._n p._n 307._o l._n 34._o r._n contrariety_n p._n 316._o l._n 33_o r._n because_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o ii_o part._n pag._n 3._o l._n 12._o who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ._n r._n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n p._n 17._o l._n 18._o r._n make_v p._n 65._o for_o chap._n xlvi_o r._n chap._n xlix_o p._n 65._o l._n ult_n r._n call_v p._n 72._o l._n 17._o r._n give_v p._n 83._o l._n 9_o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 96._o l._n 5._o d._n and._n p._n 159._o l._n 27._o for_o glorification_n p._n 80._o l._n 28._o d._n â—hen_o r._n gloriation_n p._n 199_o l._n 21._o d._n be_v 209._o l._n ult_n for_o they_o r._n he_o p._n 223._o l._n 15._o r._n in_o spicitis_fw-la 236._o l._n 16._o without_o was_z r._n be_v without_o the_o descent_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o original_a of_o antinomian_o and_o of_o other_o unclean_a sect_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o their_o blasphemy_n though_o out_o of_o doubt_n antinomian_o have_v give_v signification_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o that_o heresy_n in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o james_n his_o argue_v against_o the_o dead_a faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o intimate_v they_o be_v peep_v up_o in_o his_o day_n and_o john_n hint_v at_o some_o deny_v sign_n of_o justification_n puritan_n yet_o their_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o old_a katharoi_fw-mi call_v puritan_n who_o rise_v
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâ—ight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâ—bius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
or_o that_o because_o â—raile_a man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n come_v out_o bear_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n word_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o god_n as_o if_o the_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n the_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n not_o the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n god_n be_v author_n and_o the_o only_a finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o otherwise_o trust_v hope_v in_o or_o believe_v the_o word_n then_o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o so_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n but_o god_n clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o a_o sinful_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o man_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o swenckâ—eldians_n imagine_v because_o faith_n as_o faith_n have_v no_o beginning_n no_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o naked_a act_n of_o preach_v or_o from_o the_o letter_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n have_v his_o soul_n fetch_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o create_a and_o vocal_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o christ-man_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o because_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o and_o so_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o the_o vocal_a and_o literal_a air_n of_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n enter_v his_o body_n by_o christ_n word_n animate_v and_o quicken_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o indeed_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n only_o this_o difference_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v that_o word_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n nor_o be_v the_o blow_n of_o rames_n horn_n any_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n but_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o both_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wall_n fall_v but_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v in_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v a_o divine_a sign_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v it_o and_o a_o real_a message_n from_o heaven_n may_v and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v do_v contribute_v a_o organical_a instrumental_a active_a influence_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v above_o itself_o and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o sphere_n of_o a_o mere_a vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n and_o power_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o let_v those_o that_o ask_v spirit_n show_v the_o union_n between_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o nutritive_a power_n that_o turn_v bread_n and_o transsubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o work_v the_o last_o work_n which_o physician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o assimulation_n the_o very_a substantial_a turn_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o child_n hand_n foot_n shoulder_z to_o cause_v the_o part_n and_o member_n increase_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n and_o real_a bigness_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o bodily_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o come_v along_o enclose_v in_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n soul_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v i_o rather_o think_v with_o learned_a pemble_n that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v rather_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n never_o so_o far_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o swenckefeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o mind_n be_v that_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o alphabet_n to_o unconvert_v man_n as_o io._n valdesso_n say_v and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n that_o be_v as_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a believer_n but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v call_v regenerate_v they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o obliege_v law_n to_o lead_v they_o awe_z they_o teach_v direct_v or_o oblige_v or_o command_v they_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v need_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o catechise_v and_o learn_v the_o abc_n and_o spell_n and_o read_v again_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v but_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o outward_a man_n say_v they_o and_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v be_v once_o justify_v and_o as_o sinless_a and_o clean_a as_o christ_n honycombe_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a not_o real_o and_o true_o sin_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 32.142.154_o town_n asser_n grace_n 39_o 40._o honycombe_n chap._n 5.47_o den_n man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o after_o they_o need_v nothing_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n say_v del_n ser._n 26._o but_o these_o three_o 1_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_n 240_o theâ—_n believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a in_o heaven_n he_o need_v not_o preach_v write_a scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n repentance_n faith_n nor_o to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o bright_a star_n c._n 11_o p._n 108_o 109._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o mean_n ordinance_n light_n understanding_n willing_a think_v be_v annihilate_v and_o nothinged_a and_o that_o the_o believer_n c._n 12_o behold_v god_n without_o mean_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n or_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n vii_o of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o swenckefeld_n and_o his_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o as_o also_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v all_o for_o immediate_a inspiration_n revelation_n without_o scripture_n or_o endeavour_n or_o study_v or_o book_n or_o read_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o new_a england_n when_o familist_n grow_v that_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n devise_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n especial_o after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o m._n wheelewreight_o a_o prime_a familist_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24_o 25_o his_o sanctification_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v admit_v be_v he_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o new_a light_n be_v undervalue_v now_o as_o touch_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n passive_a one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n active_a utter_v of_o his_o will_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o as_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10_o ezech._n 20.11_o 12._o hosea_n 8.12_o rev._n 1.19_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o immunicable_a to_o any_o for_o god_n only_o do_v devise_v the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o lose_a man_n and_o reveel_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n
against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 11_o all_z that_o believe_v not_o as_o h._n n._n be_v unbaptise_v no_o christian_n more_a than_o heathen_n so_o del_n and_o the_o antinomian_o esteem_v all_o 10._o not_o of_o their_o way_n legal_a pharesies_n 12_o 2._o christ_n not_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o believer_n or_o anoint_v or_o the_o sabbath_n yea_o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o oh_o how_o gross_o say_v he_o have_v then_o certain_a wise_a of_o the_o world_n overreach_v themselves_o which_o have_v without_o diversity_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o elder_n testament_n moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o set_v back_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unneedfull_a but_o have_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n cry_v christ_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o much_o freedom_n ere_o ever_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o doctrine_n m._n hutchison_n approve_v and_o the_o antinomian_a m._n cornewell_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o conference_n of_o m._n john_n cotton_n approve_v her_o way_n and_o all_o her_o follower_n pag._n 7_o 8._o now_o she_o be_v rise_v reign_n ruin_n pag._n 37_o 38._o much_o perplex_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o joh_n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o turk_n then_o the_o only_a antichrist_n at_o length_n the_o lord_n reveal_v immediate_o to_o that_o jezabel_n from_o heaven_n that_o all_o opposite_a to_o her_o way_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o n_o covenant_n their_o way_n be_v antichrist_n for_o these_o say_v she_o who_o deny_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n deny_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n hence_o while_o antinomian_o of_o england_n resolve_v i_o i_o think_v she_o and_o she_o believe_v god_n incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n except_o sin_n but_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o antinomian_o preach_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n their_o way_n so_o by_o h._n n._n christ_n be_v that_o condition_n of_o state_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v the_o write_a word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o revelation_n 13_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v in_o force_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n even_o till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v come_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n christ_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v all_o the_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o christ_n that_o h._n n._n know_v 14_o h._n nich._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n sect_n 4_o say_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o love_n argument_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o sect_n 5.7.10_o he_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o literal_a fleshly_a elementish_a ceremonial_a all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n seal_n sacrament_n ordinance_n as_o literal_a and_o indifferent_a and_o all_o regeneration_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a and_o extoll_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n so_o do_v the_o antinomian_a deâ—_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n extol_v inward_a reformation_n but_o withal_o cry_v down_o all_o external_a reformation_n that_o be_v do_v by_o law_n synod_n the_o power_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o of_o angel_n as_o carnal_a antichristian_a hypocritical_a and_o false_a 15_o all_o ordinance_n hear_v preach_v scripture_n scripture-learning_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n all_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n all_o external_o in_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o worth_n indifferent_a free_a trivial_a lay_v on_o we_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o h._n nich._n sect_n 5.7.10_o epist._n to_o the_o daughter_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o bullinger_n say_v so_o antinomian_o so_o swenckefeld_n as_o schlusserburg_n say_v cato_n heret_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 30._o and_o another_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v not_o sai_z m._n del._n but_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o hand_n aswell_o as_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o gospel-reformation_n say_v del_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o nothing_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n so_o beacon_n the_o antinomian_a in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o my_o lady_n say_v and_o seal_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v once_o wise_a to_o forbear_v this_o clash_n and_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n for_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n these_o be_v most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o galliâ—_n act._n 18.15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n so_o say_v he_o catech._n pag._n 188_o 189._o q._n be_v you_o bind_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o baptise_v by_o a_o law_n a_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n q_o may_v you_o use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o a_o i_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.29_o q_o how_o a_o if_o i_o use_v it_o i_o be_o not_o the_o more_o accept_v 1_o cor._n 8.8_o and_o if_o i_o use_v it_o not_o i_o be_o not_o the_o less_o accept_v q_o be_v it_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o circumcision_n a_o yes_o and_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n gal._n 6.15_o q_o may_v we_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o yes_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o when_o a_o when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o do_v not_o religion_n consist_v in_o they_o a_o no._n q_o in_o what_o then_o a_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q_o they_o be_v not_o then_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o a_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o so_o think_v q_o what_o then_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n a_o a_o shadow_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o q_o why_o do_v man_n strive_v about_o it_o a_o it_o show_v our_o unacquaintance_n with_o the_o substance_n phil._n 2.7_o mic._n 6.6_o 7._o q_o of_o what_o be_v it_o a_o shadow_n a_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n col._n 2_o 17._o q_o be_v there_o a_o teach_n by_o shadow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o yes_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o good_a reader_n observe_v this_o absurd_a doctrine_n from_o this_o antinomian_a way_n of_o mr._n beacon_n for_o â—he_n raise_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o a_o sectary_n who_o calvin_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v confutatio_fw-la hollandi_n refute_v who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n because_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o spiritual_a liberty_n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ceremony_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o from_o all_o external_o ceremony_n even_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v read_v and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o m._n beacon_n nos_fw-la de_fw-la umbra_fw-la a_o asini_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la inani_fw-la atque_fw-la infantili_fw-la naenja_fw-la certare_fw-la cultum_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la neque_fw-la normam_fw-la habendam_fw-la so_o be_v del_n against_o all_o external_o and_o outward_a reformation_n and_o for_o the_o heart_n reformation_n only_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la psedonic_a a_o apology_n to_o the_o false_a disciple_n of_o nicodemus_n refute_v they_o who_o think_v they_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n worship_v a_o idol_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o get_v into_o rich_a benefice_n to_o be_v bishop_n pryâ—rs_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v with_o the_o ware_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n
in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v luk_n 24.39_o 40._o joh._n 20.26_o 27._o 18_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o god_n true_a be_v obtain_v the_o victory_n bear_v rule_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n or_o christ_n itself_o sect_n 12._o 19_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v abraham_n faith_n 20_o h._n nicholas_n and_o all_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n be_v christ_n all_o not_o of_o his_o way_n the_o antichrist_n so_o some_o antinomian_o now_o at_o oxford_n say_v 1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n essential_o but_o in_o name_n 2_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n aswell_o as_o we_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o of_o we_o 4_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o fiction_n 5_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o this_o godhead_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n and_o have_v more_o power_n than_o christ_n and_o do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o 6_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o fiction_n now_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n phi._n 2_o and_o maintain_v he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 7._o joh._n 10_o else_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n for_o they_o know_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o he_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n jer._n 10_o 11_o 12._o isaiah_n 44.24_o gen._n 1.1_o psal._n 33.6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o he_o be_v anoint_a above_o his_o fellow_n with_o grace_n psal._n 45.2.7_o and_o we_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o light_v our_o halfpenny_n candle_n at_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n joh._n 1.14.16_o and_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16.14_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o god_n say_v to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n far_o less_o to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1_o 21_o the_o familist_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v antinomian_o town_n as_o p_o 77_o 78._o saltm_n free_a grace_n 140._o 22_o to_o say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n be_v a_o foolish_a make_v three_o go_n antinomian_o profess_v that_o antitrinitarian_n arrian_n socinian_o be_v their_o brethren_n so_o they_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o they_o do_v 23_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v essential_o god_n epist_n to_o the_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 24_o love_n and_o well_o do_v and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o re-reconciliation_n and_o the_o very_a saviour_n that_o bear_v our_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n isaiah_n 53.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 24._o 25_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o but_o h.n._n and_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n their_o obey_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n so_o as_o no_o suffering_n can_v cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v it_o 26_o then_o be_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n when_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v no_o long_o lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v mrs._n hutchison_n rise_v reign_n p._n 61._o o_z 27._o 27_o mortification_n be_v to_o h._n n·_n justification_n and_o remove_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o 28_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pass_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o illuminate_v elder_n 29_o christ_n sit_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 30_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n 31_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v his_o come_n to_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n 32_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o rise_n in_o this_o life_n from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 33_o in_o h._n n._n god_n this_o present_a day_n judge_v the_o world_n the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o judge_v with_o he_o even_o now_o and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n evang._n c._n 1._o sect_n 9.10_o 34_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o not_o enlighten_v be_v unlawful_a 35_o man_n shall_v marry_v and_o have_v wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n can_v sin_v nor_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o antinomian_o honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag_n 25._o c._n 7_o pag._n 139_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n saltm_n free_a grace_n pag._n 44._o 37_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o world_n antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o not_o in_o hope_n only_o save_v in_o this_o life_n 38_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v under_o no_o law_n 39_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n 40_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 41_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o shadow_n 42_o ordinance_n be_v for_o babe_n in_o their_o family_n of_o love_n only_o 43_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o ordinance_n 44_o if_o temptation_n lay_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o find_v no_o help_n we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o cry_v and_o have_v no_o help_n and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o whore_n h.n._n documentall_a sentence_n sect_n 13._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a the_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o affliction_n aswell_o as_o his_o sin_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v essential_o his_o sin_n who_o act_v they_o and_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o wrath_n if_o god_n shall_v contend_v with_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_v displease_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n can_v charge_v the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n on_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v force_v and_o do_v cry_v out_o if_o she_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o have_v no_o help_n it_o be_v no_o whoredom_n on_o the_o maid_n part_n 45_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v by_o allegory_n this_o make_v 1_o the_o scripture_n a_o mass_n of_o contradiction_n and_o lie_n 2_o this_o turn_v our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n into_o a_o fancy_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o expon_a scripture_n if_o the_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text_n 3_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o judge_v all_o controversy_n as_o christ_n refer_v the_o grave_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o this_o tribunal_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 4_o all_o the_o article_n touch_v christ_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n creation_n providence_n history_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o they_o a_o allegory_n shall_v cause_v scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n antinomian_o call_v all_o their_o allegory_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n bread_n may_v in_o a_o allegory_n signify_v comfort_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o brother_n who_o see_v his_o poor_a brother_n famish_v and_o give_v he_o neither_o clothing_n nor_o bread_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o good_a word_n brother_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v warm_v and_o clothe_v anâ—_n feed_v for_o he_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n allegorical_o bread_n and_o clothing_n contrary_a to_o james_n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o 18._o yea_o so_o all_o scripture_n shall_v be_v turn_v over_o in_o lie_n dream_n and_o fancy_n all_o covenant_n violate_v all_o faith_n private_a and_o public_a among_o christin_o may_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o truth_n keep_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n according_a to_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v murder_v his_o brother_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a contrary_n to_o 1_o io._n 3.15_o
do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o believer_n than_o the_o new_a man_n either_o do_v thâ—se_a good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nonsense_n for_o to_o be_v merciful_a sober_a just_a true_a chaste_a be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o new_a man_n do_v good_a work_n without_o the_o law_n and_o so_o without_o the_o word_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v will-service_n to_o god_n and_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o high_a way_n to_o legitimate_a murder_n adultery_n parricide_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v without_o the_o word_n if_o the_o new_a man_n work_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n and_o what_o the_o new_a man_n do_v according_a to_o a_o roll_a law_n he_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la out_o of_o obligation_n then_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o obligation_n as_o a_o rule_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v good_a work_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o new_a man_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n show_v we_o credâ—nda_fw-la non_fw-la facâ—â—nda_fw-la what_o we_o shall_v believe_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v 4_o the_o new_a man_n work_v by_o love_n the_o flesh_n work_v not_o by_o love_n but_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 1â—_n 8_o 9_o ga._n 5.14.18.19_o 24._o ga._n 6.2_o thâ—n_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o the_o debt_n of_o love_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o obleiged_a rule_n and_o to_o this_o lutherâ—eâ—reth_v â—eâ—reth_z witness_n eton_n sponte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la fide_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la receperunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—it_fw-la eoâ—_n esse_fw-la otioso_n si_fw-la caro_fw-la resistit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ambulent_fw-la sic_fw-la christianus_n implet_fw-la legem_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la perfectio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o our_o antinomian_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v 25._o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o 140._o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n 74._o in_o believer_n 157._o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o 72._o he_o can_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o 7.134_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a sin_n 145._o not_o real_o and_o to_o faith_n 3_o but_o antinomian_o as_o town_n asser_n pag_n 77_o 78._o salt_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o 44_o 45._o eton_n hony-com_a c._n 11.322_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a work_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o conform_v to_o god_n law_n than_o christ_n can_v be_v absent_a in_o any_o measure_n nor_o weak_o present_a as_o luther_n say_v nor_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v way_n to_o christ._n eton_n believer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v for_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a if_o the_o flesh_n resist_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 25._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o by_o good_a work_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n within_o 140._o 2_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o flesh_n the_o ass_n in_o believer_n true_o sin_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n under_o condemnation_n if_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o as_o god_n see_v sin_n adultery_n in_o david_n to_o be_v sin_n 157._o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o 72._o believer_n have_v carnem_fw-la peccatricem_fw-la a_fw-la sin_v sin_n in_o they_o luther_n tom._n 2._o c._n 18._o fol._n 119_o pride_n avarice_n 74._o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v these_o in_o they_o 7.134_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o 4._o foe_n 114._o 145._o 3_o luther_n in_o these_o word_n express_o say_v the_o justify_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n perfect_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v quatenus_fw-la ista_fw-la avaritia_fw-la libido_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n adsunt_fw-la christus_fw-la abest_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la adest_fw-la infirm_a adest_fw-la hic_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la paedagogo_fw-la qui_fw-la fortem_fw-la asinum_fw-la carnem_fw-la excerceat_fw-la et_fw-la vexet_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n christ_n be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v weak_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o conclusion_n flesh_n take_v the_o law_n simple_o as_o the_o law_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v by_o law-compulsion_n perfect_a obedience_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o under_o the_o strict_a penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a king_n and_o take_v the_o conscience_n not_o in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n renew_v and_o withal_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o law_n as_o luther_n say_v be_v abrogate_a and_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o renew_a man_n or_o the_o renew_a conscience_n to_o condemn_v it_o but_o only_o over_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o sin_v and_o lust_a flesh_n to_o chase_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o strict_a close_n with_o christ_n and_o argue_v and_o convince_a he_o of_o too_o real_a and_o true_a sin_v not_o of_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a offend_v against_o a_o law_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n so_o be_v luther_n 178._o to_o be_v take_v lex_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la sie_a enim_fw-la vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullà _fw-fr lege_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la admoneat_fw-la urgeat_fw-la â—ogat_fw-la â—ed_fw-la sine_fw-la ullà _fw-fr coactione_n legis_fw-la sponte_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la exigit_fw-la idâ—o_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o reos_fw-la agere_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la conscientias_fw-la perturbare_fw-la terret_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehensus_fw-la aâ—igit_fw-la â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la terroribus_fw-la &_o minis_fw-la itaque_fw-la lex_fw-la iis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la abrogata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o accusandi_fw-la eos_fw-la sponte_fw-la enim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la 112._o luther_n ingrediendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la regius_fw-la vià _fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la plaâ—e_fw-la rejiciamus_fw-la neque_fw-la plus_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la quam_fw-la â—portet_fw-la 4.119_o luther_n ant_n christum_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la ideo_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la justificans_fw-la impium_fw-la nihil_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la scire_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la not_o nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la imperium_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la coercet_fw-la &_o premit_fw-la 47._o luther_n lex_fw-la etiam_fw-la dedecalogi_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la mortifera_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quia_fw-la plâ—â—e_fw-la contrarium_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la 112._o luther_n legis_fw-la câ—geâ—tia_fw-la condâ—mnantis_fw-la proprium_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la reos_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliare_fw-la occidere_fw-la adinferâ—um_fw-la dâ—ducere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la auferre_fw-la sed_fw-la illo_fw-la sine_fw-la ut_fw-la justificemur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ud_fw-la vitam_fw-la occidit_fw-la law_n luther_n dominetur_fw-la saâ—e_v lex_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o veterèm_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la sub_fw-la legâ—_n hâ—ic_fw-la praescribat_fw-la lex_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la quid_fw-la perferre_fw-la debet_fw-la cubile_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la christus_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o dâ—rmire_v debet_fw-la non_fw-la contaminet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la hominem_fw-la nullo_n svo_fw-la usu_fw-la aut_fw-la officio_fw-la perturbet_fw-la luther_n fatemur_fw-la justis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la pâ—sitam_fw-la legem_fw-la 546._o quatenâ—â—_fw-la justâ—_n sunt_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la vivunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o câ—rne_n sunt_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la peccati_fw-la habent_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la
prorsus_fw-la cogitare_fw-la &_o nosse_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la christum_fw-la acsummis_fw-la viribus_fw-la adnitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la longissime_fw-la è_fw-la conflâ—ctu_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la 118._o extra_n locum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la debemus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n reverenter_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la summis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la evehere_fw-la appellare_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonam_fw-la justam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la divinam_fw-la â—ebemus_fw-la extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la facere_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la conscientia_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la diabolus_fw-la 541._o a_o man_n a_o believer_n terrify_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o despair_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n do_v never_o sin_n more_o horrible_o then_o in_o that_o article_n of_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v and_o understand_v the_o law_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n 253._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o soul_n for_o either_o must_v the_o law_n or_o christ_n yield_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 5â—_n luther_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v its_o limit_n but_o only_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n saltmarsh_n say_v free_a gr_n 145._o he_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a sinner_n say_v thou_o to_o the_o law_n stay_v within_o thy_o limit_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v not_o near_o my_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v i_o otherwise_o to_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n law_n and_o of_o all_o active_a righteousness_n especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v consider_v and_o press_v the_o law_n work_n and_o active_a righteousness_n 15._o to_o the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o damn_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o thou_o call_v i_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o save_v yea_o thou_o shall_v the_o damn_a no_o for_o i_o fly_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o my_o sin_n 40._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o law_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n consult_v neither_o with_o natural_a reason_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n but_o lean_a only_o to_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n and_o theâ—e_n thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o darkness_n where_o there_o shine_v neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o mirror_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v save_v thou_o without_o and_o beyond_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v also_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o own_o time_n and_o place_n law_n luther_n a_o christian_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v especial_o under_o a_o temptation_n with_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n enclose_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o ring_n have_v a_o pearl_n indent_v in_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v he_o and_o sin_n terrify_v he_o he_o behold_v christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n who_o command_v these_o that_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o 4.117_o extenuation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n 11â—_n nor_o can_v we_o vile_o and_o hateful_o enough_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o argument_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o true_a conflict_n aught_o to_o think_v of_o or_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_a christ_n and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o conflict_n 118._o set_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n we_o ought_v with_o paul_n to_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o law_n and_o extol_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n as_o holy_a good_a just_a spiritual_a divine_a and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o antinomian_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n debase_v the_o law_n but_o they_o cry_v it_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o his_o law_n or_o strict_a walk_n and_o where_o as_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o before_o man_n or_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n not_o real_o not_o before_o god_n not_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o to_o faith_n they_o never_o learn_v this_o from_o luther_n who_o expound_v sense_n and_o faith_n a_o far_a other_o way_n for_o so_o righteousness_n luther_n speak_v in_o a_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n sense_n of_o sin_n wrath_n hell_n death_n have_v dominion_n than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o the_o tempt_v brother_n thou_o will_v have_v a_o sensitive_a righteousness_n that_o be_v thou_o desire_v to_o hâ—ve_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o righteousness_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o sin_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o thy_o righteousness_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v thou_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o that_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o sensible_a but_o there_o be_v hope_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o its_o own_o time_n luther_n righteousness_n in_o certamiâ—e_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la experientiâ—_n doctiscimus_fw-la fortitor_n dominatur_fw-la sensus_fw-la peccati_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la mortis_fw-la inferni-ibi_a tum_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la tentato_fw-la tu_fw-la frater_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la iustititam_fw-la sensitivam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cupis_fw-la ita_fw-la sentire_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fiet_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la iustitia_fw-la debet_fw-la transcendere_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o sperare_fw-la te_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la justum_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â—ustitia_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la non_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la speratur_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la revelanda_fw-la luther_n never_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v real_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v â—o_o more_o original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n then_o in_o christ_n as_o our_o gross_a libertine_n do_v but_o he_o forbid_v the_o tempt_v to_o measure_v their_o own_o condition_n as_o forlorn_a and_o hopeless_a from_o sense_n because_o they_o feel_v sin_n wrath_n hell_n death_n terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o this_o the_o weak_a soul_n must_v believe_v a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o seek_v no_o sensitive_a righteousness_n as_o most_o man_n do_v in_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n luther_n have_v divers_a comfortable_a ground_n of_o believe_v when_o the_o law_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n sin_n in_o cruse_a aliud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la invenio_fw-la contra_fw-la meum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o accusat_fw-la &_o devorat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o devorat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la l_o fateor_fw-la me_fw-it peccâsse_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la peccavi_fw-la damnatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la damnans_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la damnans_fw-la fortius_fw-la damnato_fw-la 2_o temptation_n luther_n sicut_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la canem_fw-la latrantem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la &_o praeterire_fw-la ita_fw-la una_fw-la vincendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la contemnere_fw-la rationes_fw-la satanae_n neque_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la disputare_fw-la diutius_fw-la 396._o textatus_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n cum_fw-la nullum_fw-la evadendi_fw-la modum_fw-la scent_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la claude_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la respond_v &_o commenda_fw-la causam_fw-la deo_fw-la 376._o luther_n satan_n nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la quam_fw-la svi_fw-la contemptum_fw-la 489._o he_o sunt_fw-la amplexus_fw-la ejus_fw-la quibus_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la sponsam_fw-la prae_fw-la impatientia_fw-la amoris_fw-la 6._o luth._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la feram_fw-la te_fw-la o_fw-la lex_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o crudelem_fw-la exactorem_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la regnare_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ea_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la christi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la 76._o qui_fw-la possum_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeam_fw-la
&_o sentiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sentis_fw-la &_o agnoscis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la gratias_fw-la age_n deo_fw-la ne_fw-la despera_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la &_o fatetur_fw-la morbum_fw-la suum_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la quomodo_fw-la liberabor_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la accurre_fw-la ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la mactatâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la disce_fw-la credere_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la fictis_fw-la aut_fw-la pictis_fw-la sed_fw-la veris_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la paruis_fw-la 14._o sed_fw-la maximis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la uno_fw-la atque_fw-la altâ—ro_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la devictis_fw-la nullus_fw-la etiam_fw-la argelus_fw-la velmi_fw-la nimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vincere_fw-la pâ—test_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la invictis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la traditum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la inveniaris_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nostri_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la have_v fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la habent_fw-la â—â—cent_n aâ—diunt_fw-la discunt_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la credunt_fw-la tum_fw-la plane_n de_fw-fr saluâ—â—_n tuâ_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o 1._o sin_n luther_n when_o i_o find_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o my_o sin_n i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o i_o find_v another_o sin_n against_o my_o sin_n that_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a sin_n and_o condemn_v and_o swallow_v up_o my_o sin_n and_o l_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v but_o my_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v a_o condemn_a sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a sin_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o condemn_a 2._o temptation_n as_o its_o most_o safe_a to_o contemn_v and_o pass_v by_o a_o bark_a dog_n so_o the_o only_a way_n of_o overcome_a be_v to_o despise_v satan_n cast_v in_o thought_n and_o dispute_v no_o long_o with_o he_o and_o 396._o when_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v close_o thy_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o and_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n 376._o satan_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o contemn_a enemy_n 3._o 489._o luther_n tentation_n be_v the_o throng_n or_o embrace_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n from_o impatience_n of_o love_n 4._o 6._o luther_n the_o tempt_v be_v to_o say_v i_o can_v endure_v thou_o o_o law_n a_o rigorous_a tyrant_n and_o a_o cruel_a exacter_n to_o reign_v in_o my_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 76._o luther_n it_o be_v true_a the_o tempt_v say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v holy_a when_o i_o have_v and_o fâ—el_v sin_n that_o thou_o feel_v and_o acknowledge_v sin_n its_o good_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n despair_v not_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o health_n to_o feel_v sickness_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n fly_v to_o the_o physician_n follow_v not_o reason_n believe_v and_o sacrifice_v reason_n antinomian_o comfort_v we_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v seem_a sin_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v too_o real_a and_o must_v be_v cure_v by_o christ._n 6._o 14._o luther_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o phancy_v but_o for_o true_a sinner_n and_o the_o chief_a sinner_n not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o all_o not_o for_o conquer_a but_o for_o unconquered_a sin_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o believe_v its_o good_a luther_n here_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a one_o that_o find_v hear_v learning_n love_a of_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v qualification_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o to_o know_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o phancied_a man_n but_o for_o they_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o qualification_n and_o condition_n yea._n both_o luther_n comfort_v only_o these_o against_o the_o law_n who_o have_v this_o condition_n of_o christ_n enclose_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o pearl_n set_v in_o a_o ring_n luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 46._o yea_o though_o luther_n be_v against_o all_o preparation_n of_o merit_n yet_o be_v he_o clear_a for_o preparation_n of_o order_n against_o the_o antinomian_o 112._o legis_fw-la proprium_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la reos_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliare_fw-la occidere_fw-la â—o_o fiâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la justificemur_fw-la w_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la atqui_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la novam_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la fidem_fw-la 100l_n luther_n malleus_fw-la lex_fw-la opprimit_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la best_o aÌ„_o presumptionem_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la contusione_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la redactus_fw-la desperate_a de_fw-la suiâ—_n viribus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la â—itiat_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la &_o remissiâ—nem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la luth._o to_o 1.472_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la opeâ—un_n id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justificationis_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quaesitae_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la redimit_fw-la rectificat_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la quâ_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la licet_fw-la opera_fw-la abesse_fw-la neque_fw-la possint_fw-la neque_fw-la debeant_fw-la luther_n sentiens_fw-la terrores_fw-la &_o minas_fw-la tuas_fw-la o_fw-la lex_fw-la immergo_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christi_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la christum_fw-la velle_fw-la expostulare_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la velle_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exigere_fw-la transactae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 156._o luther_n cor_fw-la dictat_fw-la deum_fw-la adversum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sequi_fw-la debeo_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la 289._o luther_n est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la persuasor_n mirificus_fw-la verbum_fw-la pingit_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la accusatorem_fw-la non_fw-la durum_fw-la exactorem_fw-la luther_n conscience_n quanquam_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la murmuret_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gemit_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la intentatione_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la cupit_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la impietatem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recidere_fw-la 147._o hic_fw-la canon_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la alium_fw-la fingimus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la putamus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la phantasma_n id_fw-la est_fw-la horrible_a spectrum_n luther_n peccator_fw-la es_fw-la igitur_fw-la te_fw-la odit_fw-la deus_fw-la 387._o haec_fw-la consequentia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la in_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la peccator_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la confide_v 4.391_o luther_n cum_fw-la satan_n vexat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la â—tile_fw-la est_fw-la opponere_fw-la satanae_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la tuus_fw-la peccator_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mâ—_n non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nulli_fw-la homini_fw-la angelo_n nulli_fw-la sed_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la 112._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v man_n guilty_a to_o humble_a kill_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o take_v all_o from_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v w_o the_o law_n make_v not_o man_n son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o law_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n 100l_n to_o suppress_v that_o pertinacious_a beast_n presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o despair_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v terrify_v may_v thirst_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n more_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o luther_n to_o 1._o fol._n 11._o p._n 286.412_o to_o 4._o f._n 5._o f._n 296._o to_o 1.53_o luther_n never_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n to_o 1.472_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o work_n but_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n luther_n find_v thy_o terror_n and_o threaten_n o_o law_n i_o dip_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n death_n blood_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n beside_o these_o i_o will_v see_v nothing_o hear_v nothing_o for_o we_o think_v christ_n will_v quarrel_v with_o we_o and_o seek_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o ill_a â—ed_a life_n and_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o 156._o in_o tentation_n though_o sense_n say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n i_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o say_v the_o contrary_a 289._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o admirable_a persuader_n to_o cause_v we_o think_v a_o little_a sin_n a_o heinous_a crime_n but_o the_o word_n point_v christ_n sweet_a meek_a 10._o conscience_n luther_n the_o flesh_n murmure_v but_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v to_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o the_o tentation_n then_o depart_v to_o wickedness_n
of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v righteousness_n and_o newtraâ—ly_o its_o infirmity_n and_o poverty_n itself_o 95._o luther_n our_o merit_n by_o do_v the_o law_n be_v just_o nothing_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a sinner_n ignorant_a of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n deserve_v therefore_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o eschew_v the_o curse_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n thou_o o_o christ_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o curse_n or_o rather_o i_o be_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o curse_n thy_o death_n thy_o wrath_n of_o god_n thy_o hell_n on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o be_v righteousness_n blessing_n life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n my_o heaven_n for_o the_o text_n say_v clear_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n yea_o we_o be_v his_o curse_n 52._o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o monk_n do_v s_o we_o grant_v we_o must_v teach_v of_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o own_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o question_n be_v without_o the_o list_n of_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o say_v with_o paul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o charity_n we_o be_v jâ—st_v not_o that_o we_o reject_v work_n and_o charity_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v when_o then_o we_o be_v in_o this_o common_a place_n of_o justification_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v work_n we_o simple_o reject_v all_o law_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 399._o tota_n ratio_fw-la justificandi_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la passiva_fw-la est_fw-la 4.130.131_o active_a lex_fw-la est_fw-la elementum_fw-la infirmum_fw-la &_o egenum_fw-la quia_fw-la reddit_fw-la homines_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la &_o egentiores_fw-la passive_a quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o &_o opes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la donandae_fw-la &_o afferendae_fw-la neutraliter_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la &_o paupertas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la 95._o ergo_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la plane_n nullum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la mirerer_fw-la maledictus_fw-la peccator_fw-la ignorans_fw-la dei_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la irae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la quare_fw-la illa_fw-la unica_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la evadendi_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o certâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n es_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o maledictum_fw-la meum_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la maledictum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mors_fw-la tua_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la tua_fw-la infernus_fw-la tuus_fw-la tu_fw-la contra_fw-la es_fw-la justitia_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vita_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la coelum_fw-la meum_fw-la quare_fw-la textus_fw-la clarè_v dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la maledictum_fw-la itaque_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la factus_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictum_fw-la imo_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la maledictum_fw-la sumus_fw-la 52._o luther_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o articulum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la ut_fw-la monachi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la s_o concedimus_fw-la docendum_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la questio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la extra_fw-la hunc_fw-la capitalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la respondemus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n sola_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la pronuntiari_fw-la justos_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la aut_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la opera_fw-la aut_fw-la charitatem_fw-la rejiciamus_fw-la ut_fw-la adversarii_fw-la nos_fw-la accusant_fw-la cum_fw-la versamur_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n rejicimus_fw-la &_o damnamus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la our_o antinomian_o point_v blank_a to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n condemn_v they_o so_o crisp_n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v passive_a only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o article_n it_o condemn_v compel_v curse_v and_o so_o be_v just_a nothing_o and_o be_v passive_a in_o justify_v but_o in_o bind_v the_o new_a man_n to_o obey_v and_o in_o lay_v on_o he_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n it_o be_v active_a we_o can_v then_o easy_o expone_fw-la 451._o luther_n the_o just_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v well_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o compulsion_n of_o a_o legal_a curse_n not_o that_o the_o law_n from_o which_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v can_v inflict_v on_o he_o neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o in_o a_o compulsory_a legal_a way_n to_o live_v well_o for_o he_o live_v not_o well_o because_o the_o law_n force_v and_o curse_v and_o not_o furnish_v grace_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v that_o he_o live_v well_o justus_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la 451._o sed_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obligatur_fw-la compulsione_fw-la legali_fw-la not_o &_o vi_fw-la condemnatoriâ_fw-la legis_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ibid._n nec_fw-la indiget_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la eum_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la injustus_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la nexu_fw-la legalis_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la urget_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o opâ—ribus_fw-la justifieri_fw-la presumant_fw-la &c_n &c_n luth._o l._n 1.451_o in_o this_o regard_n luther_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v abolish_v that_o the_o law_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o abolish_v to_o a_o just_a man_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemn_a law_n but_o he_o take_v the_o law_n strict_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o grace_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 178._o then_o the_o law_n be_v absolute_o abolish_v to_o a_o just_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v willing_o what_o the_o law_n require_v 90._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o justify_v but_o to_o discover_v sin_n terrify_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v 57_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o final_a impenitence_n the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v omnipotent_a yea_o 130._o it_o be_v invincible_a omnipotency_n the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o it_o most_o weak_a and_o poor_a for_o its_o a_o tender_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o it_o be_v strengthen_v it_o be_v terrify_v wax_v pail_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n in_o its_o proper_a use_n have_v more_o strength_n and_o might_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v comprehend_v so_o that_o one_o tittle_n or_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n can_v destroy_v whole_a mankind_n 4â—9_n by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v no_o help_n but_o the_o reveal_n and_o warn_n of_o our_o misery_n 178._o luther_n itaque_fw-la lex_fw-la eye_n simpliciter_fw-la est_fw-la abrogata_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la igitur_fw-la jus_o accusandi_fw-la eos_fw-la sponte_fw-la enim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la 90._o luther_n non_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ut_fw-la justificet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la terreat_fw-la accuset_fw-la &_o condemuet_n 57_o hic_fw-la legis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la evangelio_fw-la &_o cognition_n gratiae_fw-la ut_fw-la adducat_fw-la in_o desperationem_fw-la &_o finalem_fw-la impaenitentiam_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la usu_fw-la est_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la 130._o imo_fw-la est_fw-la invinbilis_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la collata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la infirmissima_fw-la et_fw-la pauperrima_fw-la et_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la tenera_fw-la res_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la leviss_n mum_o peccatum_fw-la ita_fw-la pavefiâ—t_fw-la &_o pallescat_fw-la ut_fw-la disperet_fw-la nisi_fw-la rursus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la quare_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la usu_fw-la plus_fw-la virium_fw-la &_o opum_fw-la habet_fw-la quam_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n &_o unum_fw-la iota_fw-la legis_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la occidere_fw-la possit_fw-la 4â—9_n per_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la sed_fw-la nostri_fw-la mali_fw-la indicium_fw-la &_o monitorium_fw-la habemus_fw-la all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o luther_n say_v quando_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la evangelio_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 3._o f._n 57_o then_o luther_n think_v that_o the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o such_o terrible_a effect_n 2._o luther_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v crucify_v
best_a work_n after_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v though_o god_n see_v it_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v we_o the_o sting_n and_o condemn_a guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n itself_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v remove_v as_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n have_v still_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n a_o lion_n chain_v that_o it_o can_v devour_v be_v still_o a_o lion_n so_o be_v sin_n pardon_v still_o sin_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o transgression_n against_o a_o divine_a law_n luther_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o momento_n absorbens_fw-la 1â—8_n quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la here_o at_o &_o qui_fw-fr credit_n haeret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la que_fw-la unus_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la habens_fw-la candem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la câ—m_fw-la ipso_fw-la â—â—5_n luther_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccet_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la quicunque_fw-la tametsi_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ignoscitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ideo_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la peccans_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la deus_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la de_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d diffidentiam_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la pâ—ccata_n quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habâ—o_fw-la donâ—â—_n enim_fw-la vivo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o 7â—_n luth._o peccatain_n nobis_fw-la manent_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la maxim_n odit_fw-la ideo_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la imputationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la move_v luther_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la tollat_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la verè_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la tollit_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la secundum_fw-la vires_fw-la ejus_fw-la simul_fw-la quotidie_fw-la etiam_fw-la tollens_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la evacuetur_fw-la 182._o luther_n renatus_n non_fw-la peccat_fw-la &_o peccat_fw-la peccat_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la eodem_fw-la propter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la propter_fw-la contrariam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 240._o quotidie_fw-la peccat_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la poenitet_fw-la 537._o toto_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la durat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la &_o adversatur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sibi_fw-la adversario_fw-la quare_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la post_fw-la justificationem_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la aut_fw-la bonum_fw-la propositum_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 4.111_o luther_n quotidie_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la christiano_n subinde_fw-la invenitur_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n tempus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la 4.111_o luth._o multae_fw-la horae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la rixor_fw-la &_o impatienter_fw-la ei_fw-la repugn_v mihi_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la displicet_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la displicet_fw-la mea_fw-la impatientia_fw-la spirit_n hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la christianus_n sub_fw-la carnem_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la carâ—_n concupiscit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tempus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la cor_fw-la iterum_fw-la â—â—igitur_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la quarâ—_n tristis_fw-la es_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la istam_fw-la artem_fw-la bene_fw-la nosset_n ille_fw-la merito_fw-la diceretur_fw-la theologus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la simile_n vix_fw-la tenemus_fw-la huius_fw-la artis_fw-la prima_fw-la elementa_fw-la â—71_n luther_n imo_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la magis_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la sentit_fw-la illam_fw-la pugnam_fw-la ego_fw-la monachus_n statim_fw-la putabam_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la salâ—te_fw-la meâ_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la sâ—ntiebam_fw-la coâ—cupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la tentâ—bam_fw-la multa_fw-la confitebar_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la proficiebam_fw-la si_fw-la tum_fw-la recte_fw-la intellexissem_fw-la pauli_n sententiam_fw-la caro_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la i_o aâ—â—lixissem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la soleo_fw-la cogitaâ—â—em_fw-la martin_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la carebis_fw-la probus_fw-la peccato_fw-la quia_fw-la carnem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habes_fw-la staupicius_n dicere_fw-la solitus_fw-la millies_fw-la vovi_fw-la i_o probiâ—rem_fw-la fore_fw-la â—â—nquam_fw-la praestiâ—i_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—vebe_fw-la 172._o luther_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la verê_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la lex_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la 4.385_o luth._o peccatum_fw-la remissum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la contritum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la damnet_fw-la ne_fw-la accuset_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pullulat_fw-la &_o militat_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la 4.386_o cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la illas_fw-la peccati_fw-la reliquas_fw-la extenuemus_fw-la vilescit_fw-la enim_fw-la purgator_n 156._o luther_n manent_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quotidianâ_fw-la remissione_n opus_fw-la habent_fw-la 94._o luther_n remissa_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o tecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la expurgata_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la tantum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la superbiae_fw-la odii_fw-la sed_fw-la occultae_fw-la etiam_fw-la maculae_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la imputientia_fw-la 163_o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nostra_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la manent_fw-la ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sumus_fw-la otiosâ—_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la habeamus_fw-la exercitia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la 385._o peccatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la actu_fw-la manet_fw-la reactu_fw-la tamen_fw-la transit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quâ—_n verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la &_o remissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o â_fw-la deo_fw-la tolleratur_fw-la ea_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la reliqua_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la plane_n mortua_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la contritum_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la miâ—at_fw-la &_o cauda_fw-la minatur_fw-la ictum_fw-la 4.382_o luth._o quid_fw-la inquies_fw-la a_o non_fw-la decalogus_fw-la praestari_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la praestatur_fw-la a_o non_fw-la ea_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la respondeo_fw-la volumus_fw-la decalogum_fw-la praestare_fw-la &_o seruare_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la largâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la seu_fw-la distinctione_n quia_fw-la accipimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o cord_n manent_fw-la item_n caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la ac_fw-la concupiscentiis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la arbour_n cum_fw-la fructibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la manet_fw-la haec_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n decalogus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la plenò_fw-la praestari_fw-la possit_fw-la 1â—8_n luther_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moment_n swallow_v up_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n remain_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n remain_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o righteousness_n with_o he_o â—â—5_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v sin_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o when_o he_o true_o sin_n he_o sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o say_v god_n see_v not_o my_o doubt_n my_o unbelief_n my_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o in_o i_o for_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n i_o be_o protect_v as_o a_o chicken_n under_o a_o hen_n 7â—_n sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o god_n hate_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n move_v we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o true_o take_v they_o all_o away_o not_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o whole_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o remove_v they_o daily_o in_o their_o be_v and_o nature_n through_o the_o growth_n of_o sanctification_n that_o sin_n at_o length_n may_v be_v full_o exhaust_v and_o spend_v 28_n luther_n a_o renew_a man_n sin_n and_o sin_n not_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n 240._o luther_n every_o renew_a man_n daily_a sin_n and_o daily_o repent_v 537._o all_o our_o life_n sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o adversary_n therefore_o all_o our_o work_n after_o justification_n be_v nothing_o but_o repentance_n or_o a_o good_a purpose_n against_o sin_n 4.111_o luther_n every_o day_n there_o be_v by_o course_n spiritual_o in_o every_o christian_a a_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n 4.111_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o which_o i_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o impatient_o fight_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n displease_v i_o and_o again_o my_o impatience_n displease_v he_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ever_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n
against_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v erect_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v this_o art_n well_o be_v deserve_o a_o divine_a i_o and_o those_o like_o i_o know_v scarce_o the_o first_o element_n thereof_o â—71_n the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o feel_v this_o battle_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v my_o heaven_n go_v so_o often_o as_o i_o feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o assay_v much_o i_o confess_v every_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a while_o i_o understand_v paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afflict_v i_o think_v then_o as_o now_o martin_n even_o thou_o though_o godly_a shall_v not_o want_v sin_n and_o this_o battle_n despair_v not_o but_o fight_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n staupicius_n say_v i_o have_v vow_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v godly_a but_o i_o keep_v not_o i_o will_v vow_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 172._o luther_n that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n can_v accuse_v as_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a 4.385_o luther_n sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v be_v break_v through_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o condemn_v not_o or_o accuse_v not_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o spring_v up_o and_o war_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4.386_o beware_v to_o think_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o purger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v light_o esteem_v 156._o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o need_v daily_a pardon_n 94._o all_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v but_o not_o yet_o purge_v so_o much_o pride_n hatred_n lust_n etc._n etc._n yea_o inward_a blot_n unbelief_n impatience_n murmur_a remain_v in_o we_o 1.163_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n even_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a that_o we_o may_v have_v exercise_n of_o godliness_n 385._o sin_n as_o augustine_n speak_v remain_v in_o we_o actual_o and_o in_o guilt_n it_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v both_o pardon_v and_o tolerate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o close_o dead_a except_o that_o by_o christ_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v yet_o his_o tongue_n move_v and_o his_o tail_n threaten_v a_o stroke_n 4.382_o what_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o that_o our_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v we_o will_v perform_v and_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_o evangelic_n dispensation_n and_o distinction_n because_o we_o receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a tree_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v say_v antinomian_o what_o they_o will_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o keep_v luther_n do_v most_o excellent_o deliver_v the_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o antinomian_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o letter_n a_o dead_a a_o condemn_a letter_n not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o del_n gospel_n say_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n convey_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o not_o when_o preach_v to_o capernaim_n as_o del_n cit_v ignorant_o the_o text_n joh._n 6._o not_o when_o preach_v to_o pharisees_n but_o when_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o always_o not_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_n 6.52_o mark_n 8.16_o 17._o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o effectual_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n testamento_fw-la for_o luther_n say_v what_o ever_o reveal_v sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o luther_n the_o gospel_n may_v act_v the_o law_n part_n on_o a_o harden_a hearer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n always_o accompany_v it_o and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n carry_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o but_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n himself_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n effectual_a 471._o luther_n the_o evangell_n be_v a_o word_n both_o of_o power_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o beat_v on_o the_o ear_n &_o within_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o pour_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n a_o hear_v man_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o deaf_a man_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n letter_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o justify_v be_v reveal_v all_o teach_n of_o all_o command_n be_v literal_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n 412._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o debt_n and_o what_o you_o want_v christ_n give_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v 16_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n say_v to_o god_n grant_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o again_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v by_o threaten_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n obtain_v by_o believe_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n be_v haughty_a the_o people_n of_o faith_n sigh_n for_o pardon_n 356._o every_o law_n especial_o god_n law_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o live_v so_o before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o conclude_v in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o wrath_n but_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o can_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o law_n and_o work_n must_v be_v press_v on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n promise_v no_o grace_n â—1_n luther_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n give_v grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n whereas_o there_o be_v commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 471._o evangelium_fw-la verbum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la simul_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la aures_fw-la pulsat_fw-la intus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la infundit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la infundit_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la audience_n â_fw-la surdo_fw-la letter_n luther_n nisi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la â—idet_fw-la quâ_fw-la cor_fw-la purificatur_fw-la &_o justificatur_fw-la reveletur_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la eruditio_fw-la literalis_fw-la &_o paterna_fw-la traditio_fw-la 412._o lex_fw-la docet_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la careas_fw-la christus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la facias_fw-la &_o habeas_fw-la 16._o augustinus_n dicit_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la homini_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la jubeo_fw-la lex_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dicit_fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la iterum_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la minando_fw-la imperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la fidei_fw-la credendo_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 356._o luther_n lex_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la presertim_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la irae_fw-la sin_n virtus_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la salutis_fw-la verbum_fw-la
that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n involving_a sin_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o either_o read_v hear_v or_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o sign_n have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v or_o preach_v or_o under_o any_o outward_a command_n or_o ordinance_n or_o law_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sin_n or_o obligation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o free_a arbitrary_a spirit_n separate_v from_o all_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n a_o vain_a dream_n for_o luther_n hold_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a false_a and_o wicked_a seek_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o live_n to_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n it_o and_o luther_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v obtentare_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o commandment_n or_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o command_a sure_a satan_n devise_v that_o sense_n it_o come_v never_o in_o luther_n never_o in_o paul_n mind_n but_o he_o mean_v have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o command_v perfect_a and_o exact_o absolute_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o luther_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ideo_fw-la obtenta_fw-la re_fw-la spiritu_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la justo_fw-la lex_fw-la oft_o posita_fw-la what_o be_v that_o luther_n to_o 4._o fol._n 178._o lex_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la lege_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o so_o live_v that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o command_v without_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o he_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v in_o christ._n ideo_fw-la lex_fw-la say_v luther_n there_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o reos_fw-la agere_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la the_o law_n can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v luther_n to_o 1.451_o justus_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la the_o justify_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o absolute_a command_a law_n enjoin_v obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o faith_n lose_v he_o from_o this_o debet_fw-la and_o from_o this_o law_n debt_n yet_o vivit_fw-la bene_fw-la he_o live_v holy_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v holy_o in_o a_o evangelic_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v luther_n mind_n be_v clear_a the_o just_a man_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o law_n that_o the_o unjust_a and_o believer_n be_v under_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n injustus_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la now_o the_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o full_a debtor_n to_o pay_v active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o brim_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n pay_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o luther_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la urget_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n press_v all_o this_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o letter-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n require_v absolute_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n intention_n &_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o â—etter_a of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o believer_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n shall_v stand_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o his_o head_n christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o for_o so_o the_o old_a letter_n be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o pass_v away_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o evangelic_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 8._o conclusion_n antinomian_o hold_v 78._o that_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v perfect_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n both_o in_o person_n and_o work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v 140._o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o etc._n natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a work_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v our_o good_a work_n exact_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n what_o can_v hinder_v we_o then_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n randal_n the_o antinomian_a and_o familist_n say_v think_v these_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n so_o bullinger_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o tell_v of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n that_o say_v they_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n they_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o sure_a luther_n deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 65._o say_v not_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o can_v fall_v but_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v thou_o that_o stand_v to_o day_n may_v fall_v to_o morrow_n 343._o luther_n so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o have_v apprehend_v phil._n 3._o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n than_o that_o presumption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v so_o many_o make_v defection_n and_o whether_o through_o security_n and_o negligence_n so_o bernard_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v be-back_a then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o remain_v to_o esteem_v himself_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n a_o christian_n be_v not_o at_o his_o end_n but_o in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v glory_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o remain_v in_o this_o rule_n then_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_a that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n we_o endeavour_v towards_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n who_o endeavour_n towards_o heaven_n because_o god_n count_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o renew_v that_o be_v who_o believe_v he_o be_v renew_v then_o woe_n to_o town_n saltmâ—rsh_n for_o these_o that_o be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o christ_n must_v be_v perfect_a we_o luther_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v in_o temptation_n and_o danger_n with_o difficulty_n rest_v on_o this_o consolation_n for_o thus_o it_o do_v perpetual_o complain_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v where_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v then_o wait_v on_o wait_v on_o if_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v and_o the_o mind_n ask_v again_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o i_o have_v no_o other_o advice_n but_o that_o thou_o endure_v and_o wait_v on_o long_a one_o two_o three_o year_n he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o â—arry_v 65._o luther_n ne_fw-fr dicas_fw-la ego_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la labi_fw-la sed_fw-la humiliare_fw-la et_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la hodie_fw-la stans_fw-la cras_fw-la cadas_fw-la 343._o luther_n sic_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperit_n sibi_fw-la videatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la tendit_fw-la &_o pergit_fw-la ut_fw-la apprehendat_fw-la unde_fw-la paulus_n non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o apprehendisse_fw-la phil._n 3._o quia_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la nihil_fw-la pernitiosius_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la fideli_fw-la
come_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v suffer_v glorify_v luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o p._n 529._o non_fw-la facta_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la patrum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la let_v we_o follow_v not_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n 413._o luther_n burn_a offering_n be_v not_o for_o justification_n but_o a_o sacrifice_a ox_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o work_a voice_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o handy_a or_o manual_a gratitude_n by_o which_o the_o hand_n pour_v out_o thankfulness_n by_o real_a word_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o know_v he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o prepare_v dwell_v place_n for_o we_o 35._o luther_n abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o 523._o luther_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n from_o abâ—l_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o divers_a age_n of_o the_o world_n antinomian_o as_o den_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n del_n deny_v any_o heart-reformation_n true_a conversion_n to_o god_n actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n or_o free_a justification_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o papist_n and_o sâ—â—inians_n to_o differ_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o our_o gospel-promise_n and_o free_a covenant_n as_o if_o their_o law_n tutory_a gal._n 4._o have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o chap._n xii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o sense_n true_a and_o false_a 10_o conclusion_n antinomian_o have_v not_o luther_n for_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 4.164_o luther_n vnusquisque_fw-la christianus_n sciat_fw-la sâ—_n per_n christum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la dominum_fw-la legis_fw-la antinomian_o peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la contra_fw-la scâ—at_fw-la quoque_fw-la hanc_fw-la servitutem_fw-la externam_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la impositam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la serviat_fw-la pâ—oprio_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o luther_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la libera_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la omne_fw-la serva_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la stet_fw-la servitus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la et_fw-la libertas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la â—31_n libertas_n evangelii_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la res_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la &_o debitâ—_n nominum_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientias_fw-la liberat_fw-la a_o vinculis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la 3.394_o luther_n christianus_n in_o conscientia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la in_fw-la externis_fw-la moribus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la asinus_fw-la 473._o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la operum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justitiae_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quesitae_fw-la 4.164_o let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o law_n antinomian_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o external_a servitude_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o by_o love_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n those_o who_o otherwise_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n as_o antinomian_o who_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o enjoy_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v worse_a idolator_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v in_o popery_n 78._o all_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o obligation_n of_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o charity_n that_o so_o the_o servitude_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o servitude_n may_v stand_v together_o â—31_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v not_o away_o thing_n body_n nor_o duty_n of_o man_n but_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a band_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n 3.394_o thâ—_n christian_n in_o his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o physician_n but_o without_o in_o external_a conversation_n a_o ass_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o brethren_n luther_n mean_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o he_o expon_v himself_o tom._n 1_o 472.528_o and_o clear_o to._n 1._o in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la licita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la externis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tom._n 2.154_o 155_o 156_o 158._o 473._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o work_n but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o righteousness_n to_o come_v by_o work_n now_o by_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n mean_v conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conscience_n on_o good_a work_n meaning_n as_o our_o righteousness_n hence_o so_o often_o say_v luther_n the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o 2._o he_o place_v our_o christian_a liberty_n not_o only_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n tom._n 4_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n tom._n 4._o fol._n 145._o but_o also_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v clear_a 150._o luther_n that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v as_o speak_v if_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a faith_n no_o fury_n nor_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n of_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o great_a sea_n 150._o libertas_n illa_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la peperit_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la cito_fw-la creditur_fw-la quam_fw-la nominatur_fw-la si_fw-mi certa_fw-la ac_fw-la firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la posset_n nullus_fw-la furor_fw-la aut_fw-la terror_fw-la mundi_fw-la legis_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la et_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tam_fw-la maguâ—_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la scintilla_fw-la a_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ab_fw-la ea_fw-la absorberetur_fw-la then_o luther_n evident_o think_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o from_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o terror_n accusation_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n 4.149_o luther_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la libertas_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la peccato_fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n dictu_fw-la facilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magnitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la huius_fw-la libertatis_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o fructum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la certamine_fw-la in_o ago_o conscientiae_fw-la applicare_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la 421._o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nulla_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la debemus_fw-la enim_fw-la subjecti_fw-la esse_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la &_o in_o summâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la servi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la liberrimi_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la servitute_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulli_fw-la credimus_fw-la nulli_fw-la confidimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la timemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnat_fw-la inter_fw-la medias_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o laetitia_fw-la inter_fw-la media_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fortitudine_fw-la 4.149_o these_o word_n liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n law_n sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o say_v but_o to_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o apply_v it_o practical_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o he_o express_o clear_o this_o liberty_n 421._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o sin_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o final_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v none_o trust_v in_o none_o fear_v none_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n with_o strength_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o flesh_n luther_n can_v mean_v as_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n with_o libertine_n do_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ass_n luther_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o renew_a man_n in_o whole_a sin_v not_o with_o will_n affection_n reason_n conscience_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o luther_n give_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o for_o say_v
sense_n but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n never_o tell_v we_o good_a news_n of_o ourselves_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o of_o christ_n except_o it_o speak_v truth_n as_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o render_v we_o secure_v sluggish_a haughty_a proud_a vain_a but_o antinomian_o say_v all_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n only_o in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o unrenewed_a part_n not_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o faith_n now_o so_o antinomian_o follow_v sense_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o believe_v the_o devil_n say_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o believe_v sense_n that_o be_v the_o indictment_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n can_v say_v true_o as_o the_o flesh_n also_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o actual_o condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n and_o argue_v the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v a_o believer_n despair_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o say_v adultery_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v adultery_n in_o justify_v david_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o inference_n and_o logic_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o david_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o antinomian_o know_v no_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o indictment_n of_o the_o lie_a flesh_n which_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o say_v false_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o no_o whorish_a mother_n will_v call_v she_o own_o child_n a_o bastard_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o flesh_n especial_o in_o the_o fleshly_a antinomian_n plead_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o sense_n be_v take_v in_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o strong_a in_o christ_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o anoyntment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o what_o this_o sense_n indyte_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o indyte_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v luther_n never_o will_v we_o to_o close_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o that_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o we_o 12_o conclusion_n luther_n speak_v pathetick_o of_o the_o slavery_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o freewill_n by_o nature_n familist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o favour_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o immediate_o 9_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n 9_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la velle_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la imo_fw-la vellet_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la luther_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o freewill_n as_o of_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o god_n depress_v the_o creature_n to_o heighten_v god_n tom._n 3.103_o deus_fw-la labour_v nostro_fw-la utitur_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la laruâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la benedicit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la largitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la god_n use_v our_o labour_n as_o a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n under_o which_o there_o be_v place_n for_o faith_n luther_n mean_v of_o imperated_a act_n of_o the_o will_n flow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o without_o god_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o be_v awe_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n go_v before_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n if_o we_o suppose_v reason_n to_o be_v in_o no_o shadow_n we_o can_v think_v it_o natural_o and_o simple_o will_v desire_v that_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v just_a nothing_o or_o that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v wish_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o pure_a nothing_o or_o the_o stream_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v nothing_o 11._o luther_n the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o itself_o be_v altogether_o free_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o friend_n the_o law_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o gospel_n 27._o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n by_o a_o subjective_a power_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o good_a by_o a_o active_a power_n ever_o to_o ill_a nor_o can_v the_o will_n active_a but_o only_o its_o subjective_n power_n stand_v even_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o promove_v into_o good_a 1.306_o luther_n freewill_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o every_o act_n that_o be_v call_v willing_a because_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v pull_v draw_v move_v which_o draw_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o member_n and_o strength_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v the_o will_n activity_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o the_o saw_n cut_v the_o wood_n be_v to_o the_o see_v mere_o passive_a from_o the_o sawer_n nor_o do_v it_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o co-operation_n but_o only_o be_v draw_v it_o work_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o draw_v then_o draw_v which_o saw_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o see_v with_o the_o sawer_n when_o yet_o it_o mere_o suffer_v 11._o luther_n voluntas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la mallet_n si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la nullam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o se_fw-la omninò_fw-la liberam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la conciliet_fw-la legem_fw-la evangelio_fw-la voluntati_fw-la 27._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la subjectiuâ_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la vero_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la potuit_fw-la stare_n activa_fw-la sed_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la potentia_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o â—onum_fw-la proficere_fw-la 1.306_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la passivum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la velle_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la rapitur_fw-la trahitur_fw-la movetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tractus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o vires_fw-la seu_fw-la animae_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la activitas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractus_fw-la serrae_fw-la secantis_fw-la lignum_fw-la '_o est_fw-la serrae_fw-la merè_fw-la passivus_fw-la a_o sectore_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la tractum_fw-la suum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la tracta_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o lignum_fw-la operatur_fw-la impulsa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la serratio_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la serratore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la merè_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n make_v we_o not_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o believe_v pray_v or_o other_o supernatural_a work_n as_o if_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a upon_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o garden_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o principle_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n and_o we_o trunk_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o slothful_a servant_n in_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n luther_n say_v the_o contrary_a to._n 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 232._o antinomoi_fw-fr docent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la antinomian_o say_v simple_o
qualification_n and_o sign_n fall_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o no_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n at_o all_o by_o h._n den_n a_o high_a altar_n man_n a_o bower_n at_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o abominable_a late_a novation_n introduce_v by_o canterbury_n who_o also_o oppose_v the_o remonstrance_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o well_o affect_v plead_v for_o a_o riddance_n from_o episcopacy_n ceremony_n and_o other_o corruption_n and_o be_v now_o a_o rigid_a arminian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o antinomian_a to_o these_o join_v paul_n hobson_n who_o speak_v more_o wary_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o r._n beacon_n in_o his_o late_a catechism_n who_o hold_v sundry_a gross_a point_n and_o m._n del_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o noble_a ancestor_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v familisme_n sâ—einianisme_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o ear_n chap._n xviii_o saltmarsh_n clear_v his_o mind_n touch_v personal_a mortification_n faint_o and_o hold_v many_o other_o point_n of_o familisme_n as_o of_o christ_n crucify_v rise_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o real_o in_o his_o true_a man-head_n saltmarsh_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a familist_n in_o england_n have_v write_v of_o late_a a_o treatise_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n and_o extraction_n of_o the_o doctirne_n of_o swenckfeld_n david_n georgius_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o all_o the_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o old_a libertine_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o seeker_n and_o disclame_v presbytery_n independency_n anabaptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o they_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o ephe._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 26.13_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o yield_v that_o he_o will_v write_v no_o more_o against_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n m._n tho._n gittaker_n he_o further_o labour_v to_o clear_v himself_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n pag._n 323_o 324_o 325_o 326_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o repent_v perfect_o mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o which_o he_o thus_o explain_v to_o wash_v it_o from_o antinomianisme_n and_o so_o call_v it_o a_o pretend_a heresy_n purpose_n 1_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o be_v truth_n he_o have_v fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o bâ—â—_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n origiginal_o primary_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n their_o fountain_n their_o root_n or_o seed_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n in_o he_o a_o grace_n in_o we_o a._n 1_o if_o saltmarsh_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n be_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o meritous_a cause_n because_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v grace_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v repent_v mortify_v sin_n 2_o that_o these_o be_v from_o christ_n efficient_a as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n infuse_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o actuate_a the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_a divine_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n merito_fw-la and_o efficaciâ_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n against_o papist_n and_o the_o effectual_a yea_o and_o the_o irresistible_a apply_v of_o his_o death_n to_o save_v we_o as_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n pelagian_n socinian_o then_o sure_o i_o hope_v neither_o that_o learned_a man_n m._n gattaker_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o censure_v m._n saltmarsh_n for_o antinomianisme_n or_o any_o heresy_n in_o his_o point_n we_o agree_v and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o m._n saltmarsh_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o ingenious_a recantation_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o but_o saltmarsh_n will_v be_v find_v to_o wash_v antinomianism_n off_o himself_o with_o ink-water_n and_o he_o have_v no_o face_n at_o least_o it_o be_v much_o ignorance_n to_o call_v protestant_n legallist_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v ever_o protestant_n deny_v this_o 1_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 61_o 62._o exclude_v personal_a not_o act_v such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o our_o personal_a sanctification_n from_o be_v part_n of_o gospel_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a mortification_n p._n 62_o 63._o and_o say_v our_o pure_a and_o gospel_n mortification_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o sanctification_n and_o repentance_n p_o 84_o 85._o so_o saltmarsh_n will_v we_o not_o to_o repenâ—_n nor_o believe_v nor_o mortify_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o believe_v christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o perfect_o and_o then_o we_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_v sin_n perfect_o 2_o he_o cit_v scripture_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n personal_a sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o this_o be_v personal_a do_v in_o paul_n person_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n those_o be_v good_a work_n that_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o saltmarsh_n expon_v all_o these_o to_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o very_a personal_a act_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 84._o free_a grace_n all_o these_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o for_o we_o he_o have_v repent_v perfect_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o for_o we_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o will_v force_v on_o himself_o for_o never_o man_n doubt_v but_o personal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o but_o how_o be_v they_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n only_o as_o christ_n act_v they_o for_o we_o without_o we_o no_o be_v they_o not_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o personal_o to_o do_v and_o act_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o john_n 7.39_o if_o christ_n perfect_a believe_a perfect_a repent_v and_o his_o perfect_a mortify_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o because_o christ_n do_v these_o act_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v they_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v exhort_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o believe_v perfect_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o we_o mortify_v sin_n 1640_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o christ_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v this_o day_n exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n now_o the_o holyghost_n in_o scripture_n must_v either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o when_o he_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n even_o this_o day_n repent_v while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o day_n believe_v to_o day_n he_o must_v mean_v you_o need_v not_o stir_v foot_n or_o hand_n or_o any_o power_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o these_o act_n for_o christ_n perform_v all_o these_o act_n for_o you_o 1640_o year_n ago_o for_o than_o he_o must_v mean_v christ_n have_v repent_v perfect_o in_o i_o a_o believer_n and_o wrought_v perfect_a repentance_n free_a of_o sin_n in_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o christ_n have_v obey_v perfect_o
subdue_v now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 5_o that_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o spiritualist_n shall_v stay_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v pray_v believe_a hear_v read_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o lot_n to_o remain_v in_o sodom_n but_o when_o be_v there_o a_o ministration_n that_o peter_n paul_n and_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v pray_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v no_o more_o when_o john_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v and_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v and_o do_v and_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o the_o end_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o cease_n of_o ordinance_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v as_o saltmarsh_n teach_v since_o antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n be_v no_o more_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o labour_v a_o reformation_n like_o the_o apostolic_a time_n god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o restore_v but_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n â—nd_v that_o place_n ephes._n 4_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v till_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n â—â—se_v 1_o â—or_a who_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a the_o saint_n but_o christ_n apostle_n can_v do_v it_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o apostle_n now_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o pure_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o speak_v of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n only_o for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n only_o for_o the_o age_n after_o and_o that_o of_o matth._n 28._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o more_o clear_o translate_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o age_n or_o that_o age_n of_o ministration_n pag._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 111._o answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o where_o in_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v separate_v from_o babylon_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v local_a separation_n be_v legal_a and_o jewish_a and_o have_v beget_v strife_n and_o abate_v love_n p._n 53._o for_o separation_n out_o of_o babylon_n can_v be_v jewish_a lawful_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v the_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o a_o church-separation_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v as_o to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o unclean_a family_n of_o love_n be_v christian_n not_o jewish_a except_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o care_n to_o defile_v our_o garment_n and_o familist_n separation_n from_o protestant_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v be_v fleshly_a legal_a and_o jewish_a and_o have_v beget_v much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abate_v love_n but_o any_o outward_a performance_n or_o duty_n do_v out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o command_n even_o not_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n not_o to_o worship_v jdol_n be_v legal_a to_o familist_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o command_n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o conversation_n if_o that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n our_o separation_n i_o confess_v be_v to_o scarce_o then_o must_v he_o reign_v more_o in_o familist_n the_o unclean_a of_o sect_n then_o in_o the_o true_o godly_a who_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 2_o familist_n and_o seeker_n will_v have_v no_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a pattern_n because_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n legal_a and_o jewish_a man_n and_o they_o judge_v all_o external_o and_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o hear_v baptism_n pray_v to_o be_v jewish_a and_o legal_a and_o hold_v that_o love_n be_v all_o and_o another_o commandment_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o judge_v antinomian_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o way_n to_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n sodomy_n covenant-breach_n perjury_n treachery_n of_o army_n servant_n to_o master_n be_v sin_n before_o man_n only_o but_o not_o against_o god_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n but_o to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n adultery_n be_v against_o no_o obligation_n of_o command_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 193_o 74.14â—_n 154._o town_n 39.40_o honeycomb_n 95.37_o den_n sermon_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o 10._o 3_o another_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministration_n where_o love_n &_o all_o spirit_n reign_v then_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o saltmarsh_n pag._n 194_o 195._o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n close_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o confession_n and_o reformation_n because_o they_o endeavour_n a_o reformation_n only_o in_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o not_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n why_o and_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o these_o new_a discovery_n and_o new_a light_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v either_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v the_o assembly_n and_o reform_a church_n calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o saltmarsh_n carp_v at_o as_o p._n 107._o dark_a legal_a and_o jewish_a reformer_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n aught_o to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o on_o to_o reform_v or_o measure_v the_o temple_n then_o according_a to_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o saltmarsh_n can_v away_o with_o any_o reformation_n but_o such_o as_o set_v up_o a_o firmament_n of_o new_a light_n especial_o of_o antinomian_n and_o familisticall_a wildfire_n to_o shine_v to_o man_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o endeavour_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v their_o adultery_n be_v no_o adultery_n they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o any_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 3_o nor_o to_o crave_v pardon_n 4_o nor_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n because_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 5_o nor_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v for_o their_o righteousness_n 6_o or_o to_o pray_v continual_o 7_o to_o hear_v 8_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v than_o paul_n know_v no_o discovery_n or_o new_a light_n nor_o any_o more_o spiritual_a way_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o a_o dispensation_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a spirit_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v no_o doubt_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o yea_o all_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o they_o be_v be_v dung_n and_o loss_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o superexcellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n phil._n 3.2_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o see_v so_o many_o divine_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n else_o must_v be_v above_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o up_o at_o this_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a discovery_n but_o john_n even_o in_o his_o actual_a vision_n and_o spiritual_a ravishment_n revel_v 1.10_o be_v never_o beyond_o sin_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o rebuke_n for_o idolatry_n as_o be_v clear_a revel_v 1.16_o 17._o revel_v 19.10_o revel_v 22.8_o 9_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o ordinance_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n rebuke_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a have_v need_n of_o these_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v in_o truth_n lead_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o esa._n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o if_o these_o new_a discovery_n be_v not_o warrant_v
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n admit_v of_o no_o retardment_n pollution_n or_o sin_n from_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o pure_a work_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v all_o our_o supernatural_a personal_a duty_n no_o less_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o act_n of_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o with_o that_o fervour_n faith_n feeling_n and_o pure_a spirituality_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o pillow_n of_o security_n 3._o so_o all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o act_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a we_o the_o saint_n not_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v and_o act_n supernatural_a which_o can_v be_v if_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o active_a influence_n in_o all_o these_o than_o stone_n &_o block_n have_v for_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v we_o mere_a passive_a and_o dead_a in_o all_o these_o than_o must_v a_o pray_v christian_n be_v god_n or_o his_o spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o this_o and_o a_o christian_a believe_v praise_v be_v the_o like_a chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n no_o oblige_a rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n 22._o while_o christian_n be_v in_o bondage_n bondage_n and_o not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n as_o child_n be_v to_o a_o father_n in_o nonage_n und_fw-ge pupillage_n sparkle_n p._n 232._o a._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v bondage_n for_o a_o state_n of_o frailty_n &_o absence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a pray_v argue_v some_o bondage_n &_o want_v of_o full_a and_o complete_a redemption_n that_o we_o as_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n long_o after_o but_o saltmarsh_n mean_v of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o he_o make_v paul_n thrice_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n &_o christ_n thrice_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup_n not_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spâ—irit_n but_o in_o weakness_n or_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n which_o must_v make_v pray_v in_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n pray_v out_o of_o legal_a and_o fleshly_a unbelief_n and_o make_v christ_n under_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v remove_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o place_n more_o against_o himself_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a of_o legal_a bondage_n then_o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 23._o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a creature_n why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n sparkle_n page_n 243_o 245._o ans._n then_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n oblige_v not_o a_o believer_n to_o pray_v believe_v give_v alm_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o king_n but_o when_o the_o h._n ghost_n breathe_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n then_o if_o a_o believer_n whore_n swear_v kill_v rob_fw-mi blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n not_o against_o any_o command_n in_o law_n or_o gospel_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o concurre_v not_o with_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n even_o with_o save_v grace_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o not_o pray_v not_o believe_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v not_o then_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v whore_n rob_v blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o with_o his_o flow_n and_o outâ—shinings_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o blame_v himself_o he_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n commandment_n or_o obligation_n libertine_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n 448._o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o punish_v for_o sin_n god_n sin_n in_o they_o oh_o blasphemy_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o ink_n and_o a_o paper_n divide_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o as_o it_o express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o will_n oblige_v christian_n with_o a_o obligation_n different_a from_o any_o obligation_n that_o the_o lâ—w_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n lay_v on_o we_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o a_o sectary_n be_v justify_v rob_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a he_o fail_v nothing_o against_o this_o write_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v and_o a_o saint_n can_v sin_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n excite_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v he_o sin_n against_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o act_v which_o can_v be_v a_o regula_n or_o rule_n but_o a_o regulatum_fw-la a_o thing_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v then_o lawful_a that_o every_o unwarrant_v spirit_n bid_v we_o do_v and_o believe_v 3._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v either_o a_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n our_o warrant_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n less_o revelation_n if_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n command_v becold_n &_o knippeâ—dâ—â—ing_n to_o â—oe_v aâ—ts_n of_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n â—s_v they_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o not_o obey_v these_o impulsion_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o also_o lawful_o if_o this_o heart-law_n be_v a_o oblige_a law_n because_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o mere_a commandemement_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o oblige_v law_n at_o least_o to_o a_o christian._n and_o then_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o conjoin_v his_o sweet_a breathe_n to_o procure_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n harlotry_n perjury_n but_o the_o christian_a fall_n in_o these_o sin_n he_o sin_n not_o because_o no_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v do_v against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o inspiration_n nor_o actual_a move_n or_o stir_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v contravene_v for_o if_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_n it_o must_v oblige_v as_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o then_o when_o it_o stir_v or_o work_v not_o it_o
7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o never_o once_o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a and_o very_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v or_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n and_o divine_n speak_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a only_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o saint_n his_o temple_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o body_n and_o god_n thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a which_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n will_v yield_v to_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o saint_n anoint_v be_v christ_n and_o immanuel_n now_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n both_o make_v the_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o god_n incarnate_a than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n be_v thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o make_v we_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o body_n by_o faith_n as_o saltmarsh_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v against_o but_o with_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n in_o representation_n in_o form_n in_o mere_a shape_n not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o as_o the_o disciple_n hear_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o of_o he_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o crucify_a say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 13.14_o all_o his_o first_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v reveal_v that_o old_a design_n of_o god_n that_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n saltmarsh_n and_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v h._n nicholas_n document_n c._n 3._o sen._n 5._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o h.n._n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n how_o christ_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o cross_n except_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o real_o and_o true_o but_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o they_o say_v christ_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o man_n god_v with_o the_o holy_a be_v of_o love_n die_v as_o a_o example_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o patience_n and_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n and_o so_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n exemplary_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o as_o the_o socinian_o teach_v and_o so_o his_o death_n must_v be_v no_o real_a no_o true_a satisfaction_n nor_o any_o satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o we_o but_o that_o god_n forgive_v all_o man_n their_o sin_n without_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n of_o blood_n and_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o real_a ransom_n price_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o die_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o and_o without_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o personal_a merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o we_o be_v save_v by_o follow_v the_o godly_a life_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o nail_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o act._n 13.28_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o same_o man_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n nail_v not_o the_o saint_n flesh_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o other_o real_o to_o the_o cross_n nor_o be_v their_o body_n real_o lay_v in_o joseph_n new_a tomb_n nor_o do_v god_n true_o and_o real_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n we_o die_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o say_v peter_n act._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o christ_n crucify_a and_o nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v but_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v christ_n mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n mortify_v sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n as_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o castigatorie_n to_o deaden_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v not_o christ_n crucify_v nor_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o for_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v but_o once_o real_o and_o true_o in_o his_o bless_a flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n crucify_v incarnate_a heb._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o matth._n 27.34_o 35._o mark_v 14.24_o luke_n 23._o v_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 19.23_o on_o mount_n calvarie_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o real_o crucify_v with_o he_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o he_o die_v i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o gortyn_n and_o h._n nicholas_n make_v the_o saint_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o nothing_o else_o because_o say_v gortyn_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n can_v die_v nor_o suffer_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v all_o the_o crucify_a christ_n that_o these_o man_n grant_v yea_o h._n n._n never_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n but_o sometime_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v christ_n evang._n c._n 2._o s._n 15._o or_o the_o service_n of_o love_n be_v christ._n exhor_n 14._o s._n 1._o or_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o man_n be_v christ_n evang._n 13._o s._n 16._o or_o the_o elder_a elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v h.n._n or_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v chriâ—t_n so_o be_v we_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 14._o now_o all_o this_o of_o this_o new_a or_o second_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o discern_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o a_o christ_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v true_a man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o be_v but_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o protestant_n legal_a christ_n that_o as_o a_o kill_a letter_n killeth_z and_o perfect_v nothing_o and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a and_o discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o the_o family_n of_o love_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o flesh_n and_o letter_n the_o true_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o crucify_v in_o believer_n and_o disclaim_v the_o
have_v nothing_o but_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v â—he_v covenant_n and_o the_o deep_a familist_n say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dangerous_a to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o h._n n._n epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n so_o teach_v now_o counsel_n as_o sermon_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o form_n to_o these_o man_n anoint_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o alone_a holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o no_o work_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a â—en_n or_o such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n speak_v be_v wise_a with_o worldly_a antichristian_a false_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o cit_v john_n 4.23_o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n till_o break_v of_o day_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n here_o be_v union_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o external_a uniformity_n answ._n here_o be_v all_o the_o uniformity_n we_o crave_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v in_o one_o house_n matthew_n or_o another_o apostle_n preach_v not_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o grammar_n but_o all_o the_o twelve_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o all_o administer_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n all_o do_v sit_v at_o table_n all_o do_v take_v break_v and_o eat_v all_z do_v drink_v after_o the_o element_n be_v bless_v this_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v we_o seek_v and_o a_o union_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o among_o presbyterian_o familist_n antinomian_o arrian_n neither_o doctrine_n nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v of_o these_o same_o fundamental_o be_v one_o as_o the_o letter_n will_v say_v for_o if_o all_o have_v love_n and_o all_o give_v faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v without_o scripture_n this_o unity_n suffice_v not_o though_o familist_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a yet_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a &_o tho_o antinomian_o believe_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v need_v not_o confess_v nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yet_o we_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n here_o be_v neither_o unity_n say_v we_o nor_o uniformity_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n hope_v &_o love_n say_v familist_n but_o no_o uniformity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o what_o you_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v what_o conscience_n or_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n speak_v to_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n by_o the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n the_o uniformity_n that_o familist_n cry_v down_o be_v the_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o various_a work_n to_o one_o form_n and_o way_n of_o work_v for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v order_n enlarge_v and_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v del._n but_o we_o judge_v familist_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n whither_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o concur_v not_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v we_o say_v god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n at_o freedom_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n at_o will_n which_o often_o be_v conceit_n not_o conscience_n the_o word_n regulate_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n charity_n prudency_n order_n decency_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o external_o we_o hear_v saltmarsh_n and_o m._n beacon_n say_v we_o must_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n so_o h._n nicholas_n say_v pattern_n of_o the_o pres_fw-fr temp._n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o save_v any_o one_o without_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o love_n nor_o yet_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o becold_o sin_v in_o take_v fifteen_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v as_o del_n and_o familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o enlarge_v &_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n hear_v be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o if_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n be_v man_n devise_n and_o not_o god_n word_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_v do_v for_o peace_n sake_n rule_n as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v but_o shall_v the_o christian_a do_v nothing_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o command_a law_n of_o god_n in_o uniformity_n or_o in_o unity_n or_o oneness_n in_o external_a worship_n in_o external_a worship_n than_o we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o conscience_n have_v any_o act_n therein_o it_o be_v conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n so_o in_o all_o external_o if_o we_o keep_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v a_o good_a loose_a world_n there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o war_n in_o marry_v in_o whore_v in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n their_o power_n liberty_n good_n possession_n we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o these_o but_o peace_n &_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o do_v then_o if_o we_o keep_v familistical_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o godly_a be_v and_o the_o godding_n of_o man_n with_o god_n a_o permit_v conscience_n no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n say_v they_o be_v conscience_n lead_v with_o peace_n that_o be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o external_o in_o curse_v or_o no_o curse_v murder_a or_o no_o murder_v whore_v no_o whore_v lie_a blaspheme_a rail_a no_o lie_v no_o blaspheme_n no_o rail_n for_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v a_o form_n a_o letter_n and_o some_o certain_a figure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a man_n oblige_a rule_n saltm_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 238_o 239._o for_o p._n 216_o 217._o the_o whore_n be_v adorn_v say_v he_o with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n which_o be_v those_o excellencye_n of_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o scripture_n with_o which_o she_o deck_v herself_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n spouse_n of_o christ_n pag._n 243.245_o so_o the_o uniformity_n of_o have_v the_o same_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v be_v here_o covert_o condemn_v and_o the_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o read_v scripture_n partake_v of_o ordinance_n but_o all_o external_o be_v free_a in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n the_o author_n mean_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o look_v not_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o any_o law_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v we_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o many_o fool_n do_v if_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o godhead_n we_o look_v the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o religion_n here_o come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n
that_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o detestabl_a heretic_n doctrine_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o evangel_n c_o 37._o sect_n 9_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o document_n send_v c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o all_o which_o love_n god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n and_o perfect_a be_v may_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o his_o elect_a and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n evan._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o teach_v so_o etc._n etc._n have_v examine_v these_o reason_n with_o the_o book_n of_o h.n._n we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o truth_n he_o hold_v these_o heresy_n and_o we_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n affirm_v that_o h.n._n be_v in_o these_o heresy_n a_o detestable_a heretic_n promise_v faithful_o before_o god_n and_o your_o honour_n never_o hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o love_n like_v or_o read_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o look_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o the_o like_a abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h.n._n of_o wil._n del_n joh._n saltmarsh_n of_o town_n eton_n den_n crispe_n and_o the_o scandalous_a antinomian_o be_v tender_v to_o most_o of_o the_o army_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o england_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v still_o be_v stretch_v out_o against_o the_o land_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o till_o he_o thorough_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o break_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a_o modest_a survey_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o a_o brief_a refutation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n chap._n i._o antinomian_o unjust_o aceuse_n we_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v either_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o weak_a who_o side_n with_o familist_n for_o a_o bastard_n love_n with_o antinomian_o for_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a faith_n with_o libertine_n the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o 1â—_n answer_v those_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v nickname_v legalists_n antifidians_n pharisee_n antichristian_a teacher_n enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o stand_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n strict_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n against_o all_o which_o that_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n â—â—_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v yet_o i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o those_o save_n and_o innocent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o host_n of_o protestant_a divine_n if_o possible_o truth_n may_v pierce_v through_o their_o eyelid_n who_o wink_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v of_o old_a the_o albigenses_n be_v call_v heretic_n but_o say_v a_o indifferent_a man_n genus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nominant_fw-la so_o now_o neither_o the_o heresy_n nor_o the_o protestant_a divine_n can_v be_v name_v that_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justifitation_n or_o that_o tear_n of_o repentance_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o chap._n ii_o antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n we_o be_v far_o from_o pelagian_a grace_n that_o a_o unconverted_a man_n 〈…〉_z can_v leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n 17_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o soule-saving_a comfort_n birth_n can_v speak_v nor_o do_v but_o in_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o 7._o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n can_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o down-rightnesse_a of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n so_o 34._o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o legally-gospel-way_n of_o conversion_n in_o which_o christ_n in_o truth_n be_v receive_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o familist_n of_o new_a â—_o england_n that_o a_o legalist_n for_o truth_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n we_o judge_v that_o a_o unconvert_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o his_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o he_o never_o see_v his_o keeper_n face_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o captive_a in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a virtue_n be_v white_a sin_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o ill_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 3._o true_a mortification_n be_v wrought_v 15._o by_o the_o gospel-spirit_n 4._o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n 10_o 5._o a_o hypocrite_n faith_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a â—7_n chap._n iii_o we_o hold_v no_o moral_a preparation_n with_o pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n go_v before_o conversion_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o grace_n saltmarsh_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o vow_n and_o undertake_n never_o ascend_v to_o christ_n fit_v we_o for_o conversion_n nor_o do_v we_o too_o much_o burn_v or_o bear_v the_o wine_n of_o gospel-grace_n with_o the_o law-fire_n of_o work_n and_o condition_n grace_n for_o 1._o we_o deny_v against_o antinomian_o and_o arminian_n any_o such_o gospel-promise_n he_o that_o do_v this_o and_o this_o and_o be_v so_o and_o so_o fit_v with_o such_o condition_n quallification_n as_o money_n and_o hire_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n the_o question_n touch_v preparation_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o humble_a soul_n because_o humble_v have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ._n antinomian_o we_o conceive_v the_o bottom_n of_o no_o man_n faith_n be_v within_o himself_o but_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o royal_a charter_n warrant_v all_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o free_a and_o money_n less_o offer_v of_o a_o precious_a saviour_n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n of_o condition_n or_o law_n work_v for_o he_o take_v he_o free_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o christ_n order_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o damn_a pharesee_v on_o his_o high_a horse_n of_o merit_n and_o law-righteousnesse_n a_o undaunted_a heifer_n a_o simon_n magus_n a_o despiteful_a atheist_n elymas_n a_o witch_n never_o break_v nor_o convince_v by_o the_o law_n must_v in_o that_o distance_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v charge_v to_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n towards_o himself_o and_o without_o more_o ado_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o slowing_n of_o soul-redeeming_a blood_n or_o must_v he_o first_o be_v humble_v convince_v of_o sin_n burden_v with_o everlasting_a burn_a due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o christ._n antinomian_o believe_v say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n belong_v to_o christ_n 184._o and_o have_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o 7.210_o none_o can_v believe_v too_o hasty_o in_o christ_n but_o sure_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o presume_v too_o misorderly_a and_o arrogate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o you_o teach_v they_o while_o they_o know_v no_o sinne-sicknesse_n for_o christ._n for_o 1._o some_o too_o hasty_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n before_o they_o make_v their_o reckon_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o 2._o the_o lord_n order_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o convert_v first_o he_o draw_v away_o some_o of_o the_o ill_a blood_n and_o rank_a humour_n and_o prick_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o the_o physician_n the_o tremb_a publican_n
right_a to_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o 6._o the_o law_n give_v a_o reward_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n though_o not_o merit_v the_o goâ—pel_n give_v a_o reward_n against_o merit_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o three_o part_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o strict_a term_n divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law-threatning_n be_v on_o the_o person_n for_o the_o action_n and_o for_o the_o least_o fail_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o the_o gospel-threatning_n be_v rather_o on_o the_o state_n than_o the_o action_n or_o if_o they_o be_v on_o the_o action_n it_o be_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n therefore_o the_o learned_a pareus_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n at_o all_o for_o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o believer_n fence_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n â—8_o he_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v under_o another_o king_n than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n in_o scotland_n be_v free_a from_o murder_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o spain_n not_o because_o his_o act_n of_o murder_n deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n and_o no_o penal_a law_n of_o spain_n can_v reach_v he_o in_o that_o sit_v pareus_n thus_o far_o say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n proper_o that_o curse_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n curse_v not_o but_o be_v proper_o glad_a tiding_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o condemn_v that_o be_v before_o his_o unbelief_n sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o gospel_n nor_o a_o mediator_n the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o sentence_v man_n but_o now_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o â—8_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v on_o he_o than_o it_o be_v on_o he_o before_o if_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o the_o prince_n offer_v a_o pardon_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hâ—s_a son_n so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o die_v rather_o for_o his_o bloodshed_a then_o for_o his_o not_o accept_v pardon_n it_o will_v seem_v among_o man_n too_o lâ—w_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o for_o kill_v the_o king_n son_n only_o he_o die_v more_o deserve_o that_o both_o he_o kill_v the_o son_n and_o despise_v his_o prince_n grace_n or_o rather_o his_o doom_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o chain_n of_o capernaum_n be_v make_v heavy_a because_o they_o comparative_o justify_v sodom_n and_o so_o the_o gospel-vengeance_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law-vengeance_n as_o he_o that_o die_v of_o a_o extreme_a distemper_n of_o body_n and_o by_o a_o gracious_a physician_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o refuse_v the_o medicine_n the_o distemper_n be_v the_o physical_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v without_o the_o compassion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o with_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n to_o himself_o yea_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n on_o so_o noble_a effect_n as_o be_v free_a pardon_n and_o free_a salvation_n far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v no_o joint_a cause_n with_o he_o in_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o save_v a_o sinner_n unbelief_n be_v a_o moral_a cause_n non_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o exception_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o gospel_n add_v except_o he_o believe_v or_o he_o shall_v certain_o die_v except_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o take_v they_o not_o off_o nor_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n 3._o what_o ever_o threaten_n be_v execute_v against_o a_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v the_o law-threatning_n it_o be_v a_o law-death_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n die_v for_o all_o that_o eternal_o perish_v do_v perish_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n never_o man_n be_v lose_v under_o christ_n if_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v whoremonger_n adulterer_n murderer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o threaten_a do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o law-state_n if_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n remain_v under_o the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o gospel_n intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n x._o of_o gospel_n fear_n 〈…〉_z with_o gospel-freedom_n to_o fear_v hell_n so_o we_o 〈…〉_z and_o punishment_n more_o than_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_z then_o punishment_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n â—8_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o some_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o nor_o for_o josiahs_n hâ—â—rt_n to_o melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o â—aw_v 3._o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o heart_n rocky_a and_o harden_a though_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o judgement_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o he_o fear_v only_a â—udgement_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o mercenary_a to_o love_v the_o reward_n so_o it_o be_v not_o more_o in_o our_o intention_n than_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o moses_n by_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n â—8_o paul_n set_v the_o garland_n before_o he_o as_o his_o end_n â—8_o 2_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v â—8_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v â—8_o lay_v hold_n on_o life_n eternal_a only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v happiness_n and_o our_o create_a blessedness_n so_o much_o out_o formal_a end_n in_o run_v our_o race_n as_o holiness_n and_o our_o objective_a happiness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o if_o antinomian_o woo_a difference_n between_o love_n of_o a_o hire_n and_o hireling_n love_n then_o shall_v not_o â—8_o town_n condemn_v the_o just_a nor_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o hire_n which_o satan_n judge_v hypocrisy_n in_o job_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o see_v psalm_n 73.25_o job_n 13.15_o chap._n xi_o law-feare_n and_o gospel-faith_n consistent_a nor_o do_v master_n town_n and_o antinomian_o infer_v by_o good_a argue_v because_o believer_n may_v be_v strike_v off_o sin_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o law-threatning_n that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v not_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o â—_o job_n say_v what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o â—_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o to_o obey_v god_n sub_fw-la paenà _fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n be_v not_o free_a gospel-obedience_n for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a see_v this_o obedience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o eternal_a wrath_n shall_v never_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o â—8_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v mâ—n_z and_o â—8_o we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n 2._o law-threatning_a when_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o love-perswading_a be_v most_o consistent_a for_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v and_o strict_o charge_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o antinomian_o err_v who_o 14â—_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v rather_o than_o command_v and_o reason_n and_o argue_v we_o to_o duty_n rather_o than_o bind_v and_o enforce_v and_o that_o â—_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a command_n but_o by_o
have_v the_o old_a man_n in_o believer_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a man_n above_o all_o law_n or_o subject_n to_o none_o at_o all_o as_o familist_n and_o libertine_n when_o they_o sin_v say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la not_o i_o but_o the_o flesh_n do_v sin_n or_o sense_n reason_n the_o old_a man_n do_v sin_n because_o the_o old_a man_n only_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o the_o new_a man_n 2._o guiltiness_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o person_n not_o on_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n the_o person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n not_o his_o sense_n only_o 4._o thus_o den_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v faith_n righteousness_n light_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n fâ—â—sh_o conversation_n be_v sin_n yet_o nothing_o that_o can_v condemn_v because_o the_o conscience_n be_v wash_v in_o justification_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o conversation_n say_v den_n 7._o and_o 7._o in_o the_o sense_n reason_n or_o flesh_n say_v saltmarsh_n so_o here_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n chap._n xv._n antinomian_o hold_v the_o justify_v to_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o conversation_n not_o before_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n so_o antinomian_o 29._o say_v the_o justify_v have_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o can_v god_n see_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o flesh_n but_o 1._o sin_n original_a and_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v inherent_o in_o its_o essence_n be_v a_o blot_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o whole_a man_n though_o guilt_n and_o actual_a condemnation_n be_v remove_v so_o be_v paul_n 7.23_o a_o wretched_a man_n only_o for_o sin_n in_o mind_n will_v conscience_n affection_n no_o ill_a but_o the_o ill_a of_o sin_n can_v make_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o wretched_a condition_n 2._o the_o justify_v must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o angel_n if_o no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_n want_v all_o sin_n 3._o sin_n in_o conversation_n as_o murder_v in_o the_o hand_n oppress_v of_o man_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n else_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o their_o do_v golden_a grace_n chap._n xvi_o justification_n be_v close_o mistake_v by_o antinomian_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n as_o papist_n fancy_n venial_n to_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o justify_v justification_n to_o we_o be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o dream_v a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o essence_n root_n and_o branch_n for_o papist_n conceive_v of_o justification_n so_o as_o nothing_o that_o be_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v but_o some_o gentle_a venial_n which_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o judge_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o law-removall_n of_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o forinsecall_a law-declaration_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n but_o this_o remove_v law-guiltinesse_n to_o die_v not_o the_o intrinsical_v inherent_a blot_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o be_v now_o no_o sinner_n 2._o by_o it_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n because_o christ_n can_v say_v in_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o even_o be_v justify_v be_v liar_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 9_o 3._o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o he_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o 5.17_o we_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scriptue_n â—_o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v chap._n xvii_o christ_n not_o formal_o the_o sinner_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n nor_o be_v christ_n so_o make_v sin_n as_o the_o intrinsical_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o 90.91.92.93_o crispe_n say_v christ_n be_v only_o the_o adulterer_n the_o idolater_n the_o sinner_n imputative_o not_o inherent_o and_o formal_o in_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o satisfactory_a punishment_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1._o christ_n be_v so_o make_v sin_n not_o in_o the_o imagination_n but_o real_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o sin_v physical_o and_o inherent_o in_o its_o blot_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v 1.8.10_o we_o have_v sin_n 17._o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carnal_a 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o now_o its_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sinful_a as_o we_o be_v 2._o nor_o be_v the_o surety_n the_o principal_a any_o way_n save_v only_o legal_o penal_o imputative_o the_o debtor_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o surety_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a in_o borrow_v money_n and_o profuse_o waste_v it_o and_o wrong_v his_o brother_n nor_o can_v the_o surety_n be_v call_v formal_o the_o unjust_a man_n the_o waster_n though_o he_o be_v legal_o the_o debtor_n and_o hold_v in_o justice_n and_o real_o not_o in_o imagination_n to_o pay_v the_o sum_n so_o be_v christ_n never_o inherent_o and_o formal_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o snow_n be_v formal_o white_a because_o christ_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o physical_a person_n and_o nature_n be_v innocent_a holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n 3._o scripture_n expound_v christ_n bear_v of_o our_o sin_n not_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n form_n and_o intrinsical_v fundamental_a and_o essential_a guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v on_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o not_o a_o sinless_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 2.4_o on_o the_o tree_n in_o be_v 6_o wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n but_o it_o be_v the_o antinomianâ—_n way_n to_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v we_o as_o inherent_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o our_o very_a person_n holy_a sinless_a righteous_a free_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n himself_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o familâ—sts_n principle_n that_o christ_n have_v gode_v and_o chri_v a_o saint_n and_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o mane_v in_o the_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v personal_o in_o we_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o believer_n commit_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o annihilate_v in_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v they_o can_v sin_v and_o 3â—_n m._n town_n tell_v we_o that_o justification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o 71.72_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n chap._n xviii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v until_o we_o believe_v we_o hold_v against_o antinomian_o that_o we_o be_v never_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v they_o say_v full_o from_o eternity_n we_o be_v justify_v or_o 157.158.159_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o messiah_n die_v all_o sin_n be_v finish_v and_o we_o justify_v or_o from_o our_o birrh_n but_o justification_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v no_o more_o justification_n than_o creation_n sanctification_n glorification_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o justification_n our_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o guilt_n full_o do_v away_o as_o a_o â—5_n thick_a cloud_n cast_v 7.19_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 31.34_o remember_v no_o more_o â—0_n seek_v for_o and_o not_o find_v if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n believer_n be_v never_o sinner_n never_o child_n of_o wrath_n real_o as_o paul_n 2_o say_v never_o dead_a in_o sin_n never_o 5.6_o enemy_n to_o god_n or_o ungodly_a they_o be_v only_o such_o in_o a_o mental_a consideration_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a god_n love_v his_o choose_a one_o from_o eternity_n to_o salvation_n and_o 1.2_o from_o that_o love_n send_v his_o son_n 3.16_o to_o die_v to_o 1.5_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o justification_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n in_o time_n when_o our_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n 8._o and_o we_o be_v die_v in_o our_o own_o
blood_n he_o wash_v we_o etc._n 4._o we_o behove_v to_o believe_v from_o eternity_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 5._o faith_n 5._o all_o the_o justify_v have_v a_o real_a union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n to_o live_v 1.17_o by_o faith_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n by_o faith_n but_o though_o their_o be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n in_o god_n mind_n from_o eternity_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o god_n yet_o a_o complete_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o any_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v bold_o 37._o assert_v by_o familist_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o not_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o believe_v scripture_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine-tree_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o christ_n 6._o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o 3.17_o paul_n so_o may_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n have_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n contrary_a to_o 55._o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o or_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n 6._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v unseparable_o sanctify_v and_o call_v 6.18_o â—nd_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n have_v with_o it_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o 3.14_o faith_n and_o 5._o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n access_n by_o faith_n into_o grace_n whereby_o we_o stand_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n glory_v in_o tribulation_n patience_n experience_n hope_v but_o many_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v none_o of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o or_o before_o god_n or_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n by_o faith_n will_v not_o help_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v not_o justification_n chap._n xix_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a like_n a_o warrantable_a distinction_n nor_o can_v we_o stand_v to_o that_o antinomian_a ground_n that_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o love_n to_o we_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n call_v amor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la and_o good_a like_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la 33.34.35_o because_o god_n love_v because_o he_o love_v and_o for_o no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n not_o their_o most_o eminent_a work_n do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o gospel-grace_n but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v right_o take_v it_o have_v a_o evident_a ground_n in_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n be_v the_o like_n free_a delight_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n scripture_n even_o to_o share_v in_o christ_n mediatory_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o this_o love_n he_o will_v and_o ordain_v and_o lay_v up_o good_a and_o happiness_n for_o we_o expect_v no_o payment_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o other_o love_n be_v only_o deny_v by_o antinomian_o but_o without_o ground_n for_o this_o love_n of_o complacency_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o for_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o god_n love_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o own_o rare_a work_n his_o save_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v the_o love_n and_o gracious_a decree_n of_o good_a will_n of_o free_a election_n not_o that_o any_o new_a immanent_a act_n of_o love_n arise_v towards_o the_o person_n love_v free_o that_o be_v not_o in_o god_n towards_o that_o person_n from_o eternity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n first_o creat_v a_o lovely_a and_o loveworthy_a object_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o love_n that_o creat_v be_v and_o the_o lovely_a object_n he_o go_v on_o to_o continue_v the_o former_a act_n of_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o that_o object_n and_o render_v it_o more_o lovely_a creature_n can_v create_v the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n but_o find_v it_o create_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o expect_v to_o have_v some_o perfection_n add_v to_o they_o in_o a_o union_n of_o love_n with_o that_o excellent_a thing_n they_o love_v and_o they_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o ever_o their_o love_n have_v a_o cause_n and_o hire_v and_o reward_n in_o the_o thing_n love_v now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v than_o he_o create_v his_o own_o lover_n and_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o when_o he_o love_v the_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o he_o there_o creat_v in_o his_o christ_n a_o new_a rare_a piece_n like_a to_o himself_o than_o the_o work_n of_o pure_a and_o simple_a creation_n this_o be_v not_o pure_a love_n but_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o create_v good_a will_n nor_o do_v the_o creature_n engage_v god_n to_o love_v it_o but_o as_o divine_a love_n give_v be_v to_o these_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o his_o bride_n so_o that_o the_o same_o love_n continue_v itself_o in_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o bride_n for_o or_o because_o of_o her_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n that_o he_o 14._o put_v on_o she_o and_o still_o he_o love_v his_o own_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o rare_a workmanship_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v cause_n or_o begetter_n of_o that_o love_n and_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o our_o merit_n say_v augustine_n his_o own_o work_n not_o our_o work_n for_o we_o be_v mere_a vessel_n to_o contain_v grace_n as_o grace_n and_o mere_a patient_n in_o this_o love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o this_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v not_o simple_o eternal_a but_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o time_n if_o then_o antinomian_o say_v we_o make_v our_o time-holinesse_n a_o cause_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a love_n they_o must_v remove_v this_o objection_n themselves_o for_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n will_v stand_v against_o they_o more_o than_o against_o we_o for_o we_o say_v both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v mere_a condition_n no_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o be_v protract_v and_o continue_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o glory_n yea_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v no_o more_o a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la nor_o inherent_a righteousness_n so_o must_v all_o these_o be_v expound_v the_o lord_n 146.8_o love_v the_o righteous_a 51.6_o the_o lord_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 147.11_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v ravish_v with_o 4.9.7_o one_o of_o his_o spouse_n eye_n with_o one_o chain_n of_o her_o neck_n to_o he_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o not_o a_o spot_n in_o she_o all_o these_o include_v not_o only_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o both_o have_v their_o use_n in_o time_n but_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o time_n excellency_n whether_o impute_v or_o inherent_a be_v the_o cause_n condition_n reason_n merit_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a immanent_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v on_o his_o chariot_n pave_v with_o love_n in_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o same_o delight_n but_o that_o when_o the_o justify_v person_n whore_n swearer_n kill_v the_o innocent_a deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o do_v peter_n and_o david_n god_n love_v we_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o believe_v pray_v walk_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n displease_v with_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o sin_n because_o all_o his_o displeasure_n or_o revenge_a justice_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o we_o abominable_a chap._n xx._n there_o
the_o state_n of_o justification_n a_o state_n of_o sinless_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o of_o complete_a sanctification_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o sceptre_n of_o high_a royalty_n to_o faith_n 3._o if_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o convoy_n and_o friend_n to_o accompany_v we_o to_o heaven_n chap._n xxv_o the_o antinomian_o ground_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v refute_v we_o judge_v it_o abominable_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o adultery_n no_o lie_v no_o blasphemy_n no_o cozen_n 137.138_o in_o believer_n though_o they_o do_v fall_v in_o such_o enormity_n it_o be_v true_a he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o but_o will_n antinomian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o complaint_n old_a testament_n and_o first_o covenant_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n say_v the_o jaakob_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n in_o balaams_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o false_a prophet_n 22.23_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o use_v enchantment_n against_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o complete_a remission_n as_o that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o god_n then_o must_v see_v some_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n and_o no_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n but_o sure_a god_n must_v as_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o a_o father_n see_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o justify_v person_n commit_v but_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n commit_v after_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o and_o so_o god_n can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o so_o we_o can_v see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o except_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o false_a sight_n and_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o i_o prove_v because_o say_v eton_n 68_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n correction_n or_o pain_n forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o therefore_o of_o forgive_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n i_o assume_v but_o david_n adultery_n peter_n denial_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o justify_v yea_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v antinomian_o 71.96.97.98_o pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o take_v away_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n blood_n then_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o justify_v person_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v town_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n 4._o nothing_o remain_v in_o a_o justify_v person_n that_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v though_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n be_v clear_a 1._o he_o see_v the_o thought_n afar_a off_o â—_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 8.39_o and_o so_o must_v know_v evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n 2._o he_o forbid_v david_n adultery_n in_o the_o 7._o command_v and_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o 3._o command_v even_o after_o they_o be_v justify_v person_n except_o david_n because_o justify_v have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 10.32_o 3._o the_o lord_n rebuke_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v in_o david_n 9_o in_o peter_n 23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 4._o the_o lord_n punish_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v 30_o 5._o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 10.21_o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n sure_o not_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v david_n eternal_o then_o there_o must_v be_v in_o god_n another_o displeasure_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o must_v see_v it_o as_o sin_n than_o his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n 6._o the_o lord_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v 11.27_o person_n in_o his_o word_n as_o of_o moses_n david_n peter_n john_n 7._o he_o hate_v they_o 8._o give_v his_o saint_n grace_n to_o see_v and_o bewail_v they_o 9_o 9_o direct_v they_o as_o sin_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 12.10_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o as_o sin_n commit_v by_o his_o elect_a 14._o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n chap._n xxvi_o confession_n require_v in_o the_o believer_n to_o confess_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v can_v be_v a_o work_n of_o 10._o unbelief_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v david_n 2._o and_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o sin_n confess_v by_o believer_n 1.9_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o justify_v may_v confess_v their_o sin_n commit_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_n as_o paul_n 1.13_o do_v or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v confess_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o unjustified_a and_o unregenerate_v number_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o these_o true_o as_o they_o make_v one_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o justify_v have_v sin_v antinomian_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o the_o antinomian_a ground_n paul_n sin_n which_o he_o confess_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v pardon_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o take_v away_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v be_v name_v blasphemy_n or_o persecution_n and_o so_o paul_n must_v lie_v in_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n for_o he_o can_v never_o true_o say_v to_o god_n 〈…〉_z he_o be_v a_o sinner_n pardon_v sin_n to_o antinomian_o be_v no_o sin_n 2._o antinomian_o must_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o elect_a nor_o regenerate_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o moses_n 7.3_o speak_v and_o 13._o esaiah_n 10._o daniel_n 1.8_o jeremiah_n when_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o which_o antinomian_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o manifest_o false_a for_o that_o company_n confess_v psalm_n 90._o who_o have_v god_n their_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a vers._n 2._o and_o that_o say_v esai_n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o nor_o be_v it_o confession_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v as_o â—61_n crispe_n say_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o because_o confession_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v not_o what_o we_o have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n or_o what_o we_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o confession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n express_v in_o word_n but_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n flow_v from_o joy_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n the_o law_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o tie_v we_o to_o personal_a obedience_n whatever_o 31._o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v crave_v antinomian_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o meritorious_a and_o deserve_a cause_n satisfy_v justice_n but_o they_o do_v loose_v we_o from_o all_o personal_a duty_n or_o do_v ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o person_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v except_o we_o will_v sin_n we_o think_v the_o same_o law-obligation_n but_o run_v in_o a_o gospel-channel_n of_o freegrace_n shall_v act_v we_o now_o as_o if_o we_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v law-debt_n and_o the_o other_o wage_n that_o we_o sweat_v for_o and_o come_v by_o law-debt_n antinomian_o make_v all_o duty_n a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o will_v we_o wish_v 1._o preacher_n to_o extol_v christ_n preach_v and_o study_n christ_n as_o their_o daily_a text_n and_o heighten_v freegrace_n 2._o preach_v christ_n the_o garland_n crown_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o duty_n 3._o press_v duty_n as_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o gospel-grace_n and_o run_v as_o in_o a_o channel_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o into_o christ_n bosom_n 4._o let_v people_n often_o know_v do_v be_v no_o merit_n 5._o that_o selfe-righteousnesse_n be_v
sickly_a many_o dead_a zachary_n be_v strike_v with_o dumbness_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n word_n luke_n 1._o 2._o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o perseverance_n be_v promise_v threaten_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n to_o believer_n that_o transgress_v the_o lord_n law_n 3â—_n prove_v the_o same_o 3._o god_n be_v angry_a and_o in_o a_o merciful_a anger_n punish_v 4.4_o moses_n â—0_n aaron_n 9_o solomon_n 19_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o god_n smite_v man_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o light_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o new_a he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a now_o but_o be_v not_o our_o god_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o consume_a fire_n be_v there_o ever_o more_o hell-like_a vengeance_n that_o fall_v on_o any_o then_o on_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o christ_n say_v barren_a womb_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o they_o shall_v cry_v hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o 2._o do_v believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v 3._o be_v there_o any_o half_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o man_n to_o infinite_a justice_n 4._o be_v they_o their_o own_o redeemer_n from_o hell_n chap._n xxxii_o believer_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n we_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o mourn_a spirit_n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v 7.16_o they_o that_o escape_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n like_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourning_n every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v it_o practise_v 26.75_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o 7.18_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n stand_v at_o jesus_n foot_n behind_z him_z weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n we_o roar_v 59.11_o all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v 3._o it_o be_v command_v 4.8_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 4.9_o let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n 4._o mourner_n be_v 4._o bless_v antinomian_o after_o adultery_n rapine_n bid_v we_o believe_v rejoice_v for_o god_n 449._o love_v not_o heaviness_n dulness_n sorrowful_a cogitation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o believer_n 16.446.447_o but_o joy_n comfort_n rejoice_v sorrow_n for_o or_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v sorrow_n for_o a_o shadow_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n for_o pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o say_v we_o pardon_v sin_n be_v sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o gospel-groaning_a of_o the_o turtle_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o 1â—_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o libertine_n mortification_n to_o sin_n without_o sorrow_n or_o sense_n and_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v sin_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v say_v da_fw-la georgius_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n that_o evah_n do_v eat_v say_v the_o libertine_n chap._n xxxiii_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o sin_n deny_v to_o believer_n by_o antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a unbelief_n say_v they_o 32._o that_o a_o justify_v david_n crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o he_o be_v justify_v 1._o but_o why_o more_o of_o sin_n commit_v after_o then_o before_o justification_n for_o both_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v ere_o we_o believe_v a_o believer_n have_v commit_v adultery_n musty_o when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n lord_n in_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o these_o that_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6.12_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n daily_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n to_o antinomian_o if_o believer_n judge_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o slip_n in_o our_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n commit_v after_o they_o believe_v pardon_n in_o christ_n as_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v mourn_v or_o humble_v for_o they_o judge_v amiss_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o carnal_a feel_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o sense_n reason_n the_o flesh_n 95._o so_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v mortification_n law_n chap._n xxxiv_o antinomian_o hold_v we_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a of_o our_o lust_n without_o any_o forego_n humiliation_n immediate_o to_o believe_v on_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o that_o of_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v believer_n without_o any_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n or_o any_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n or_o sickness_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o remain_v adulterer_n murderer_n parricide_n etc._n etc._n 35._o yea_o nor_o be_v salvation_n tie_v to_o belief_n nor_o be_v faith_n a_o condition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n he_o imaginable_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o christ._n so_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o he_o true_o unite_v unto_o he_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n 190._o by_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o same_o state_n and_o time_n he_o be_v keep_v captive_a in_o the_o err_v snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o walk_v according_a 3.17_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o clear_o state_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n 2.26_o 2.2_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o how_o it_o be_v mistake_v by_o antinomian_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o sight_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o as_o antinomian_o 17._o say_v and_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o see_v we_o have_v no_o 50._o grace_n its_o grace_n sai_z 66._o town_z but_o it_o be_v true_a to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v poor_a wretched_a blind_a and_o of_o ourselves_o miserable_a 3.19.20_o be_v spiritual_a poverty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o nothingness_n moneyless_a and_o beggarly_a condition_n the_o more_o 10._o grace_n because_o the_o poverty_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n he_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n who_o find_v he_o can_v buy_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o to_o be_v too_o quick-eyed_a in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n to_o know_v our_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o nor_o make_v big_a undertake_n as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o be_v also_o spiritual_a poverty_n a_o believer_n can_v lay_v a_o sowme_n and_o a_o great_a wodfie_v on_o himself_o but_o grace_n do_v not_o undervalue_v grace_n and_o belie_v the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o 15.9_o 1._o the_o saint_n give_v judgement_n of_o their_o own_o grace_n â—4_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 1.5_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 5.1_o for_o i_o be_o 10._o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v lay_v low_a themselves_o yet_o not_o slander_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o themselves_o if_o i_o may_v not_o slander_v another_o then_o may_v i_o not_o slander_n christ_n in_o myself_o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o know_v 2.12_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o counter-worke_n himself_o now_o his_o light_n let_v we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n ground_n of_o rejoice_v 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o debt_n and_o we_o may_v praise_v christ_n because_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o chap_n xxxvi_o repentance_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o den_n 31.32.33_o say_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v no_o long_o for_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o christ_n
of_o grace_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n 16â—.162_n have_v any_o condition_n at_o all_o yea_o â—1_n though_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o redeemer_n so_o say_v 207_o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n 152.153_o that_o the_o gospel_n use_v but_o rather_o the_o promise_n or_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v a_o condition_n 1._o for_o a_o antecedaneous_a qualification_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o god_n will_v neither_o redeem_v we_o in_o christ_n nor_o propose_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o transact_v covenant-way_n to_o be_v our_o god_n while_o we_o believe_v so_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n fancy_v that_o of_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o crispe_v and_o antinomian_o say_v faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o condition_n because_o pardon_v and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n go_v before_o they_o or_o because_o by_o they_o we_o purchase_v not_o christ_n it_o only_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v antecedent_n and_o purchase_n christ_n which_o we_o grant_v 2._o if_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v in_o law_n term_n for_o a_o condition_n qualification_n or_o some_o thing_n that_o issue_v from_o free_a will_n without_o the_o determine_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n impute_v depend_v on_o in_o a_o proper_a way_n of_o condition_n so_o faith_n be_v neither_o strict_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n because_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n work_v both_o the_o condition_n faith_n and_o the_o thing_n condition_v for_o a_o condition_n be_v proper_o a_o qualification_n or_o work_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o party_n 〈…〉_z by_o way_n of_o contract_n league_n and_o bargain_n and_o do_v of_o the_o party_n own_o strength_n as_o the_o one_o side_n half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o oblige_v the_o other_o party_n to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o perform_v condition_n as_o armâ—nians_n say_v and_o neither_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v we_o ascribe_v a_o condition_n to_o man_n 1._o because_o christ_n as_o surety_n undertake_v by_o promise_n to_o fulfil_v both_o our_o part_n and_o his_o own_o i_o will_v writ_v my_o law_n in_o their_o 36.26_o heart_n christ_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n for_o i_o and_o himself_o and_o lead_v our_o tremble_a hand_n at_o the_o pen_n and_o cause_v we_o consent_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o promise_n rather_o than_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o bargain_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o limb_n nor_o lithe_a nor_o joint_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a grace_n both_o work_n and_o wage_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v we_o be_v redeem_v justify_v save_v for_o faith_n for_o work_n but_o if_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v evangelical_o for_o a_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v then_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v to_o bely_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v he_o that_o â—6_n believe_v have_v life_n be_v free_o justify_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o that_o repentance_n 5.4_o and_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o new_a obedience_n be_v condition_n be_v evident_a by_o 10.30_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o popish_a way_n by_o work_n to_o say_v we_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n 7·_v by_o well_o do_v work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o faith_n 3.3_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o condition_n require_v in_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o christ_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o evangelike_a condition_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o mortification_n we_o judge_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v a_o personal_a turn_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n a_o dead_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o grow_a in_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n antinomian_o say_v 6â—.63.64.6â—_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o 3â—â—_n the_o mortify_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v to_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n before_o the_o world_n and_o declarative_o these_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mortification_n say_v 45._o den_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v vivification_n but_o our_o new_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o more_o hony-gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v for_o 1._o they_o command_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a we_o affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o forbear_v lie_v antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o personal_a mortify_n ourselves_o and_o put_v we_o on_o a_o imputative_a mortification_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o our_o fornication_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v chaste_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o lie_v for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o sanctification_n and_o make_v justification_n all_o 2._o so_o may_v we_o live_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o believe_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o lust_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n our_o naked_a act_n of_o believe_a without_o any_o personal_a change_n in_o ourselves_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o grace_n to_o wantonness_n to_o sin_n because_o grace_n do_v abound_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v walk_v still_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o lust_n his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affiance_n and_o recumbency_n of_o a_o break_a sinner_n on_o christ_n but_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a pharisee_n stand_v on_o his_o tiptoe_n proud_o resist_v christ_n burn_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o believe_v his_o boil_a lust_n be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 2._o we_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n that_o teach_v david_n peter_n to_o act_v adultery_n and_o deny_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o sense_n that_o adultery_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o sin_n pardon_v be_v no_o sin_n than_o grace_n itself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o sin_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n he_o the_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lust_n crucify_v with_o christ._n 4._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o believe_v repent_v pray_v mourn_n rejoice_v in_o god_n we_o have_v this_o gospel-sense_n of_o these_o from_o antinomian_o we_o do_v all_o this_o complete_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v pray_v mourn_v rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o sure_a the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n draw_v life_n and_o strength_n out_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o do_v all_o these_o as_o we_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o word_n expound_v mortification_n not_o to_o be_v in_o relative_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n mortify_v
our_o or_o his_o own_o lust_n for_o we_o but_o in_o real_a and_o personal_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v deadn_v to_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a 10.14_o concupiscence_n and_o such_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n now_o in_o reason_n wrath_n can_v come_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o 15.22_o that_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v have_v crucify_v those_o sin_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n chap._n xl._o antinomian_o the_o perfectist_n of_o our_o time_n say_v we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v complete_o perfect_a antinomian_o 13.173_o ascribe_v not_o only_o a_o imputative_a perfection_n in_o that_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o but_o also_o a_o inherent_a perfection_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o judge_v our_o state_n and_o person_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a but_o our_o duty_n and_o begin_v sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o be_v so_o in_o grow_v as_o the_o moon_n as_o a_o vessel_n not_o full_a to_o the_o brim_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o receive_v quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o it_o be_v true_a justification_n remove_v the_o evil_a of_o work_n as_o touch_v all_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_o revenge_a justice_n but_o as_o christ_n grace_n add_v to_o our_o good_a work_n no_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o merit_v as_o papist_n say_v so_o do_v it_o not_o remove_v the_o inherent_a blot_n of_o sin_n work_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v give_v to_o these_o work_n inherent_a perfection_n and_o remove_v their_o sinful_a defect_n for_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o person_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v so_o do_v sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o most_o gracious_a act_n but_o be_v not_o account_v on_o our_o score_n because_o the_o surety_n have_v answer_v our_o bill_n and_o remove_v the_o sinful_a imperction_n from_o they_o but_o have_v not_o make_v they_o inherent_o perfect_a so_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v antinomian_o with_o no_o face_n of_o truth_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n remove_v the_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o adhere_v to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n because_o if_o nothing_o we_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v sin_n since_o pardon_v sin_n to_o antinomian_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v these_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perfect_a as_o the_o person_n be_v perfect_a 1._o because_o antinomian_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o nothing_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n not_o the_o indwelling_a corruption_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o adherent_a sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o work_n nor_o any_o thing_n a_o justify_v man_n can_v do_v be_v sin_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o person_n or_o work_n be_v pardon_v both_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n a_o most_o blaspemous_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o want_v of_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o we_o want_v much_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o be_v we_o sinful_o imperfect_a 2._o paul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a imperfection_n â—â—_o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n not_o as_o 3.12_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o the_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a sin_n not_o but_o 8.9.10_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o do_v good_a 4._o we_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v daily_o our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a humility_n to_o say_v we_o be_v perfect_o 8.9.10_o clean_a object_n god_n can_v accept_v nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o sinful_a because_o they_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 3.10_o for_o god_n be_v verity_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o righteousness_n the_o law_n require_v but_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 77.78_o town_n answ._n this_o prove_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o god_n can_v judge_v we_o righteous_a by_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o god_n can_v accept_v sinful_a work_n as_o no_o sinful_a work_n at_o all_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o his_o judgement_n then_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n true_a but_o he_o can_v well_o accept_v our_o work_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o pardon_v and_o washen_n not_o from_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n inherent_a or_o adherent_a to_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v intrinsical_o perfect_a and_o god_n shall_v judge_v amiss_o of_o they_o but_o as_o washen_v from_o their_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n so_o he_o can_v well_o judge_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o legal_o clean_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o actual_o condemn_v we_o and_o 4._o that_o of_o mere_a grace_n chap._n xli_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o we_o think_v antinomian_o fail_v wicked_o with_o libertine_n who_o say_v 60_o we_o be_v as_o actual_o save_v and_o as_o perfect_o as_o 155.156_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o 140._o in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o real_a beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n say_v town_n than_o my_o walk_n in_o the_o city_n in_o which_o i_o be_o already_o can_v be_v my_o walk_n to_o the_o city_n but_o so_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 3._o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o earthly_a 44._o tabernacle_n the_o raise_n of_o we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o 23_o day_n be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o libertine_n and_o familist_n say_v that_o all_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o know_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grammar_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o 18_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 3._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n our_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 4.13_o 3_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o yet_o convene_v we_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o moon_n in_o the_o other_o life_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v our_o temple_n 4._o the_o other_o life_n be_v such_o as_o in_o it_o we_o can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o die_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n luk._n 22.36_o 37._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.40.41_o 5._o antinomian_o say_v this_o dream_v that_o we_o be_v as_o clean_o of_o sin_n as_o christ_n and_o so_o christed_a and_o gode_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o libertine_n pocquius_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o opus_n pag._n 463._o and_o nicholas_n the_o libertine_n cap._n 34._o 6._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o we_o 8.24_o hope_v not_o for_o what_o we_o have_v already_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o â—_o christ_n in_o god_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n not_o in_o the_o complete_a and_o full_a fruition_n yet_o real_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o in_o the_o right_a claim_n purchase_v by_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n first_o fruit_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o glory_n chap._n xlii_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o 57_o town_n say_v and_o in_o be_v justify_v as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o for_o though_o our_o blessedness_n be_v in_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n in_o that_o sin_n
be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o that_o there_o be_v â—_o no_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v undefiled_a in_o our_o 119.1_o way_n and_o be_v 2.3.4â—_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meek_a that_o we_o mourn_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v antinomian_o if_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n flower_n and_o mother-blessing_n and_o that_o our_o chief_a blessedness_n be_v in_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o blessedness_n in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o far_o render_v we_o bless_v as_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v imp_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o wild_a olive_n be_v bless_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o crabbed_a and_o fruitless_a branch_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n life_n and_o sap_n thereof_o and_o from_o thence_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o we_o know_v antinomian_o do_v reproach_n act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o pharisaical_a popery_n 2._o that_o they_o call_v so_o walk_v self-seeking_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o curse_a not_o a_o bless_a condition_n and_o 3._o they_o can_v endure_v that_o holy_a walk_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o write_a gospel-command_a but_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o they_o censure_v we_o for_o ascribe_v blessedness_n to_o any_o act_n of_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n 13.17_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o 11.28_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o â—4_n do_v his_o commandment_n that_o â—_o keep_v judgement_n that_o 9.2_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o keep_v 3â—_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n that_o 3.14_o suffer_v for_o christ_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o 4.89_o crispe_n say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n chap._n xxliii_n sanctification_n crush_v by_o antinomian_o antinomian_o while_o they_o clear_v themselves_o further_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o their_o write_n must_v be_v judge_v grand_a enemy_n to_o sanctification_n 1._o they_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o undoubted_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o this_o life_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o perfect_a day_n with_o justification_n which_o be_v perfect_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o destroy_v and_o utter_o cry_v down_o all_o sanctification_n for_o 1._o 32._o town_n say_v the_o new_a birth_n joh._n 3.3_o be_v our_o justification_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o of_o unjust_a just_a and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inherent_a new_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v put_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n except_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o regeneration_n and_o our_o own_o work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o all_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o antinomian_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o be_v regenerate_v though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o we_o nor_o any_o walk_n with_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o teach_v 373_o that_o justification_n heal_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o sanctification_n from_o before_o god_n and_o that_o 123_o justification_n alone_o give_v to_o our_o good_a work_n both_o beauty_n and_o acceptance_n so_o as_o â—71_n they_o be_v make_v perfect_a imagine_v and_o free_a from_o sin_n adherent_fw-la to_o or_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o both_o our_o person_n and_o work_n make_v so_o complete_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o indwelling_a of_o original_a corruption_n that_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o 374.375_o sin_n yea_o m._n 375.376_o eton_n say_v on_o these_o word_n but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o sinful_a be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v righteous_a to_o god-ward_o by_o justification_n and_o also_o to_o man-ward_n by_o sanctification_n be_v only_o present_a and_o build_n for_o ever_o but_o whole_a eton_n 6._o crispe_n 146._o saltmarsh_n 54._o den_n 71.72_o town_n and_o all_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n once_o justify_v no_o more_o then_o in_o christ_n 140._o himself_o or_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n then_o must_v our_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o this_o be_v perfect_a so_o be_v that_o and_o what_o wonder_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v their_o perjury_n and_o lie_v commit_v after_o their_o justification_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o they_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_v in_o that_o case_n than_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_a sin_n say_v eton_n honeycomb_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 139._o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n antinomian_o answer_v before_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o adultery_n be_v true_o then_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n answ._n they_o be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v commit_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v all_o the_o elect_v justify_v sure_o all_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o elect_v can_v no_o more_o sin_n before_o god_n or_o do_v any_o act_n against_o a_o law_n than_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a angel_n not_o to_o say_v that_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o have_v no_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o have_v be_v they_o have_v then_o no_o be_v this_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o god_n must_v take_v away_o common_a sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o reason_n who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v against_o sanctification_n as_o 4.2.3_o fornication_n be_v direct_o yea_o and_o a_o fashion_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sanctification_n by_o peter_n 17._o argue_v and_o 14._o paul_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o day_n to_o night_n then_o the_o saint_n sanctification_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o far_o different_a from_o justification_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o sanctification_n to_o repent_v to_o obey_v god_n must_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v christ_n walk_v for_o i_o in_o sanctification_n christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o i_o feeling_n 3._o sanctification_n to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o our_o personal_a walk_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_v adultery_n lie_v swear_v deceive_a in_o justify_v person_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o sanctification_n be_v not_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o reason_n and_o â—42_n experience_n or_o to_o our_o feel_n 13.368.369_o to_o our_o flesh_n or_o men-ward_n or_o they_o seem_v sin_n to_o the_o â—54_n world_n but_o be_v not_o to_o god_n in_o his_o account_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n at_o all_o now_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o appear_v so_o to_o our_o unbelief_n and_o misapprehend_v sense_n be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o so_o both_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v our_o lie_n and_o murder_n after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v our_o false_a apprehension_n they_o must_v then_o be_v lie_v difference_n that_o m._n 459._o eton_n tender_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o libertine_n grace_n say_v if_o we_o see_v grace_n or_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o
sin_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o extremity_n saltmarsh_n deny_v simpliciter_fw-la any_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o permissive_a touch_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n without_o any_o decree_n and_o make_v man_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n who_o undeniable_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v of_o their_o own_o birth_n man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v if_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n only_o of_o sin_n but_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o on_o we_o so_o as_o we_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o believe_v pray_v and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o town_n say_v and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n passive_a as_o when_o god_n justify_v we_o which_o he_o do_v ere_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o as_o crispe_n 5._o say_v by_o force_v grace_n on_o we_o as_o a_o physician_n violent_o stop_v physic_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o down_o the_o throat_n of_o a_o backward_a patient_a against_o his_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n for_o grace_n must_v act_v in_o both_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v and_o excite_v we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o a_o stone_n fall_v off_o a_o tower_n be_v guilty_a of_o beat_v out_o a_o man_n brain_n for_o in_o these_o the_o man_n be_v a_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o abstain_v from_o pray_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o sin_v not_o judge_v then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antinomian_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o swear_v lie_a blasphemy_n heresy_n unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n steal_v except_o either_o the_o restrain_v grace_n or_o the_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o sinful_o omit_v duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o fair_a on_o we_o for_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o antinomian_o must_v either_o be_v pelagian_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unfriend_n to_o free_a grace_n or_o then_o man_n must_v be_v guiltless_a in_o all_o sin_n by_o this_o opinion_n and_o let_v they_o then_o choose_v upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n all_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o 5.17_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 6.18_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n watch_n 21_o and_o pray_v wait_v 26.41_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o gird_v up_o loin_n 24._o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n on_o we_o or_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a from_o christ_n heart_n on_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v watch_v nor_o be_v christ_n act_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o draw_v stir_a and_o actual_a inliving_a our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1.13_o and_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a as_o stone_n and_o only_o oblige_v to_o supernatural_a act_n when_o the_o tide_n of_o free_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n flow_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o wither_v spirit_n than_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o gospel-commands_a all_o free_a invitation_n of_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v and_o join_v his_o bedewing_n and_o flow_v of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n ever_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o 155.156.157_o saltmarsh_n all_o town_n and_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n duty_n opinion_n sense_n reason_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n life_n grace_n faith_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o new_a england_n ere_fw-we libertine_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n or_o direction_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o so_o as_o old_a anabaptist_n teach_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v pray_v sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o old_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o liveless_a passive_a inky_a and_o poor_a paper-ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o harmonious_a subordination_n not_o a_o contrariety_n between_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o 8.20_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n here_o be_v both_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o for_o i_o 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o close_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o 31.19_o prophet_n 44._o christ_n and_o the_o 3.16_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o 1.20_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o this_o iâ—_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o holy_a walk_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o sure_a if_o we_o obey_v gospel-commandement_n as_o stone_n and_o block_n without_o any_o action_n in_o we_o or_o from_o we_o at_o all_o and_o must_v then_o obey_v only_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n commandment_n and_o gospel-promise_n reason_n preach_a ordinance_n must_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o move_v man_n as_o stone_n and_o dumb_a wood_n upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n with_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o logic_n abete_v but_o carnal_a ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a shall_v be_v abete_v and_o exile_v from_o divinity_n then_o antinomian_o who_o set_v free_a grace_n on_o pin_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n dream_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v they_o who_o remain_v antinomian_o turn_v arminian_n and_o fight_v for_o free_a will_n and_o universal_a atonement_n and_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o such_o a_o natural_a pity_n and_o impotency_n of_o love_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o god_n can_v make_v out_o and_o which_o by_o natural_a principle_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n yea_o of_o a_o world_n include_v devil_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n 17._o cornwell_n say_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 163._o be_v form_v of_o exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o divinne_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v more_o natural_o convey_v in_o a_o notionall_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o key_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n rather_o then_o for_o any_o suppose_a free_a will_n in_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v which_o do_v far_a evidence_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o or_o they_o may_v say_v whether_o man_n believe_v or_o no_o they_o be_v save_v as_o d._n crisp_n say_v 2._o remission_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 176._o and_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n for_o the_o which_o life_n be_v give_v as_o antinomian_o charge_v we_o but_o most_o unjust_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v no_o condition_n in_o any_o sense_n this_o be_v vain_a logic_n they_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n of_o dependencie_n and_o causality_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o object_n 5._o you_o strengthen_v natural_a knowledge_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 57_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v none_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unclean_a free_o for_o every_o natural_a conscience_n do_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o man_n the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a answ._n town_n confound_v ever_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o merit-monger_n and_o dream_v of_o inherent_a satisfaction_n and_o hand-paiment_n to_o god_n presumption_n for_o heaven_n without_o a_o mediator_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o look_v on_o its_o own_o natural_a whiteness_n and_o hellish_a civility_n but_o the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v also_o presume_v and_o fancy_v a_o anti-gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o as_o to_o carry_v dog_n and_o swine_n as_o mere_a block_n sleep_v in_o christ_n bosom_n to_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o through_z and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o save_v must_v be_v new_a creature_n have_v their_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n else_o they_o can_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a conscience_n know_v neither_o way_n object_n 6._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n â—7_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a life_n fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a our_o life_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o make_v we_o for_o heaven_n answ._n sanctification_n fit_v we_o in_o the_o own_o kind_n for_o heaven_n how_o though_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o positive_a be_v deny_v the_o comparative_a degree_n can_v be_v affirm_v a_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a than_o snow_n sanctification_n confer_v no_o meritorious_a capacity_n and_o fitness_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o can_v add_v any_o high_a degree_n of_o fitness_n above_o that_o which_o sinner_n have_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n we_o grant_v all_o but_o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v maedeus_n meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o antinomian_o be_v as_o far_o out_o as_o carnal_a gospeler_n can_v be_v if_o with_o town_n they_o say_v all_o this_o fitness_n be_v in_o justification_n only_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o in_o the_o which_o and_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o this_o object_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o praise_v be_v not_o for_o their_o justification_n only_o but_o vers_fw-la 10._o their_o walk_a worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o wel-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n vers._n 11._o strenghn_v unto_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o fitness_n and_o that_o holy_a walk_n confer_v a_o fitness_n and_o disposition_n for_o salvation_n to_o i_o be_v clear_a because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o high_a 21.27_o city_n and_o because_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o our_o way_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o which_o in_o our_o country_n 13_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o garland_n and_o crown_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1â—_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o argument_n fall_v of_o will_v therefore_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bottom_n the_o mother_n heresy_n of_o antinomian_o chap._n xlvix·_a antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o evangelike_a commandment_n and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o say_v faith_n be_v only_o command_v now_o they_o refuse_v all_o evangelic_a holiness_n all_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o make_v believe_a and_o faith_n the_o only_a evangelic_n command_n unbelief_n the_o only_a evangelic_n sin_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n of_o inherent_a sanctification_n impute_a righteousness_n must_v be_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n under_o a_o commandment_n of_o holy_a walk_n so_o as_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o neglect_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o be_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o under_o the_o sweet_a sommer-sunne-warmenesse_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cool_a and_o dark_a night_n shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o re-enter_v they_o in_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o old_a prison_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o from_o under_o the_o law_n upon_o bail_n and_o surety_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o old_a goal_n again_o upon_o demand_n for_o 1._o mr._n town_n 71.72_o tell_v we_o that_o d._n tayler_n and_o all_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o be_v the_o only_a domestics_n and_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o grant_v not_o that_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v sin_v and_o 163.164_o eton_n that_o free_a justification_n do_v make_v we_o so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o he_o mean_v of_o perfection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o work_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a mortification_n and_o say_v that_o the_o inherent_a mortification_n of_o protestant_n 173._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eremite_n monk_n anchorite_n nunnery_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o within_o wall_n to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v sanctification_n 171._o the_o very_a heart_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o anabaptism_n 2._o so_o we_o have_v antinomian_o affirm_v that_o no_o justify_v person_n sin_v before_o god_n in_o god_n sight_n real_o or_o if_o they_o look_v on_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o they_o sin_v imaginarily_o before_o man_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o seem_o to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o their_o own_o carnal_a sense_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o blind_a 142._o judge_n for_o say_v 154._o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o justify_v man_n adultery_n murder_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o fancy_a adultery_n and_o paint_a sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o delude_a world_n and_o the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v imaginary_a and_o fancy_a felony_n or_o parricide_n so_o his_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a walk_n that_o follow_v from_o justification_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o and_o holiness_n only_o before_o man_n for_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o heaven_n yea_o nor_o command_v so_o as_o the_o justify_v sin_n if_o they_o disobey_v such_o gospel-commandement_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o gospel-precept_n which_o enjoin_v act_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o justify_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n say_v 95.87_o eton_n 9.10.11.12_o den_n and_o 154._o saltmarsh_n but_o only_o before_o man_n in_o our_o conversation_n or_o seem_o in_o our_o sense_n say_v town_n and_o in_o the_o world_n account_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v 3._o mr._n town_n say_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v all_o duty_n and_o he_o cit_v continue_v rollock_n on_o john_n and_o calvine_n it_o be_v town_n aim_n as_o it_o be_v the_o
marrow_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbelief_n so_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_a faith_n therefore_o saltmarsh_n 13.20.21_o say_v all_o these_o scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o he_o have_v repent_v perfect_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o he_o have_v mortify_v sin_n perfect_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o all_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o corquerour_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righeousnesse_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o 30.31_o den_n that_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v but_o the_o live_n by_o or_o through_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o that_o learn_v divine_a m_n r_o tho._n gataker_n grace_n say_v of_o one_o heyden_n a_o follower_n of_o eton_n that_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o our_o do_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v righteousness_n for_o we_o so_o he_o expound_v the_o do_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n 12.50_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 4.24_o holiness_n abound_v 15.58_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o so_o do_v saltmarsh_n and_o his_o fellow_n teach_v we_o to_o expound_v all_o the_o gospel-precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o master_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o servant_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o not_o to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n lay_v on_o we_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n in_o our_o person_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o that_o be_v legal_a say_v 168.169_o saltmarsh_n and_o jewish_a so_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v the_o same_o very_a way_n our_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v our_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o personal_a holiness_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v add_v by_o any_o obligation_n of_o command_n to_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n then_o to_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n chap._n l._n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v as_o â—0_n antinomian_o will_v charge_v we_o but_o we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v christ_n 8.14_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o only_o bear_v so_o much_o that_o our_o voluntary_a free_a sweet_a and_o love_a obedience_n come_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o curse_n love_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o bind_n and_o oblige_v authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n nor_o be_v this_o oblige_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a cord_n of_o gospel-love_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n kind_o draw_v and_o gentle_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n these_o two_o be_v make_v friend_n in_o christ_n and_o jar_v not_o as_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o antinomian_a while_o he_o gross_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o awe_n of_o love_n in_o the_o law_n which_o command_v all_o gracious_a act_n of_o fear_n though_o not_o from_o law-principle_n for_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a and_o cause_v moses_n fear_n and_o 2d_o quake_v but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o act_v and_o breathe_v out_o curse_n on_o moses_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o break_a man_n to_o chase_v he_o in_o to_o his_o surety_n and_o the_o sweet_a sanctuary_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o same_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o love_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o do_v against_o a_o father_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o man_n be_v once_o under_o sin_n he_o can_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o lovely_a awe_n out_o of_o his_o own_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n not_o yet_o the_o law_n still_o crave_v as_o the_o law_n and_o it_o crave_v the_o same_o debt_n if_o the_o break_a man_n pay_v it_o out_o of_o money_n borrow_v from_o his_o surety_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o craver_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o same_o debt_n now_o pay_v in_o gold_n though_o clip_v and_o want_v many_o grain_n because_o of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sinner_n be_v the_o same_o debtor_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o creditor_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v change_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v pay_v now_o not_o as_o law-debt_n this_o do_v and_o live_v by_o law-right_a and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o presupposeth_a neither_o a_o bankrupt_a nor_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o debtor_n nor_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o creditor_n nor_o a_o surety_n or_o mediator_n to_o be_v bail_n for_o the_o break_a man_n but_o it_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o same_o obligation_n and_o law-power_n and_o command_a authority_n but_o also_o now_o from_o a_o new_a principal_n the_o sum_n be_v better_a money_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v choice_a it_o be_v the_o coin_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o stamp_v with_o a_o new_a image_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o another_o respect_n it_o be_v worse_o because_o taint_v with_o sin_n whereas_o obedience_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a or_o not_o at_o all_o chap._n li._n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o jewish_a law-service_n and_o of_o gospel-obedience_n antinomian_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o know_v not_o saltmarsh_n say_v 169._o all_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v only_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o we_o for_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o there_o be_v not_o now_o say_v he_o gospel-teaching_a and_o obey_a but_o man_n now_o run_v in_o a_o legal_a strain_n and_o will_v work_v god_n down_o into_o his_o old_a and_o former_a way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n rather_o than_o pacify_v and_o thus_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a love_n reveal_v in_o christ_n crucify_v we_o can_v but_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o these_o man_n who_o slander_n our_o doctrine_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n for_o if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o we_o think_v by_o fast_v pray_v and_o act_n of_o evangelick_n sanctification_n christ._n to_o buy_v the_o love_n
dream_v or_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o draw_v assurance_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n from_o outward_a reformation_n which_o say_v 137._o town_n protestant_n legalist_n labour_v for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o antinomian_o say_v that_o all_o our_o evidence_n be_v dung_n true_o they_o be_v not_o evidence_n of_o legal_a perfect_a righteousness_n more_o they_o prove_v not_o asser._n 1._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o have_v not_o grace_v for_o their_o stock_n life_n a_o right_a fountain_n and_o principle_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o father_n christ_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o garland_n be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o rather_o darken_v then_o render_v justification_n evident_a can_v we_o look_v over_o ourself_o and_o abstract_n our_o thought_n from_o ourself_o as_o if_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o dead_a and_o behold_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n love-rapture_n and_o the_o glance_a of_o love_n on_o his_o member_n state_n as_o on_o bit_n piece_n and_o little_a image_n of_o a_o superexcellent_a transcendent_o glorious_a christ_n and_o see_v these_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n then_o be_v sure_a inference_n to_o be_v make_v thus_o then_o when_o we_o eye_v ourselves_o as_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o godhead_n in_o sun_n and_o moon_n when_o we_o look_v above_o the_o shaddow-creature_n and_o with_o sense_n abstract_v and_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v these_o create_a excellency_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o boundless_a sea_n which_o have_v no_o shore_n nor_o coast_n nor_o bottom_n in_o a_o vast_a and_o great_a god_n we_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n then_o when_o we_o poor_a on_o and_o pine_v away_o in_o the_o mind_n resting_n in_o this_o side_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a logic_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n that_o make_v the_o inference_n christ._n i_o love_v the_o brethren_n therefore_o i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v but_o moonlight_n of_o one_o half_a sleep_v that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v daylight_n but_o if_o natural_a light_n by_o the_o daylight_n of_o save_a grace_n make_v the_o inference_n it_o be_v sure_o argue_v as_o 5.13_o and_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o 3.14_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o same_o but_o â—8_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o 2.22_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o own_o personal_a security_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o as_o be_v clear_a when_o john_n show_v we_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o give_v mark_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o antinomian_o as_o be_v clear_a 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v he_o 3._o put_v a_o difference_n 3.10_o between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n then_o certain_o some_o have_v say_v in_o john_n day_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o commandment_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o write_v to_o do_v righteousness_n john_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o by_o real_a love_a of_o the_o brethren_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n now_o sure_o this_o can_v make_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o our_o good_a work_n fellow-mediator_n with_o christ._n then_o john_n must_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o intimate_v that_o its_o false_a that_o some_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n as_o antinomian_o say_v when_o one_o that_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v to_o believe_v without_o more_o ado_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o save_v man_n so_o say_v john_n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o some_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o say_v that_o do_v of_o righteousness_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o way_n nor_o mean_v to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o who_o say_v all_o these_o this_o day_n but_o the_o antinomian_a now_o if_o antinomian_o â—7_n as_o they_o do_v say_v that_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n or_o natural_a logic_n can_v produce_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o â—_o that_o all_o logic_n be_v to_o be_v abete_v the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a discourse_n by_o logic_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abete_v but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n not_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v disclaim_v be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v law_n ordinance_n reason_n practical_a syllogism_n to_o beget_v faith_n to_o cause_v we_o slay_v sin_n 460._o follow_v holiness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v be_v a_o humane_a thing_n except_o antinomian_o follow_v their_o old_a master_n the_o libertine_n who_o say_v to_o lay_v aside_o natural_a reason_n discourse_v to_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a be_v true_a mortification_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n sense_n of_o ill_o do_v or_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o tasting_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n forbid_a fruit_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o asser._n 2._o yea_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a walk_n and_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o we_o may_v know_v our_o holy_a walk_v to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o act_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o believe_v so_o john_n say_v by_o the_o love_a of_o the_o 3_o brethren_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o again_o reciprocal_o conâ—â—â—or_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n then_o the_o love_a of_o god_n that_o may_v argue_v that_o we_o believe_v may_v also_o evidence_n our_o justification_n and_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n join_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o cause_v we_o know_v our_o love_a of_o god_n and_o translation_n into_o christ_n by_o our_o love_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o again_o our_o love_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o our_o love_a of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o asser._n 3_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o doubt_n whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o doubt_n whether_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o must_v furnish_v different_a evidence_n from_o a_o misty_a twilight_n or_o evening_n of_o desertion_n from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n often_o our_o faith_n be_v cloud_v
holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v these_o work_n in_o they_o but_o châ—ist_v and_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o result_n be_v a_o infallible_o assurance_n antinomian_o think_v both_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a work_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o inference_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n only_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n join_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o inference_n say_v they_o breed_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n but_o probable_a only_o and_o conjectural_a evidence_n 4_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o know_v by_o we_o to_o be_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v grant_v they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o controvert_v evidence_n antinomian_o say_v we_o separate_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o separate_v they_o bear_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o they_o not_o our_o doctrine_n asser._n 6_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a act_n result_v from_o our_o christian_a walk_v assurance_n be_v a_o mediate_a assurance_n collect_v by_o inference_n not_o immediate_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o vers_fw-la 18.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n but_o sense_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o build_v assurance_n of_o justify_v faith_n on_o work_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o say_v that_o we_o make_v our_o work_n the_o pillar_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rope_n by_o which_o the_o ship_n and_o passenger_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a objective_n sunne-light_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v our_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n his_o sweetness_n and_o power_n to_o save_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n as_o sunne-light_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o medium_n without_o of_o our_o judge_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o beauty_n they_o be_v only_a landmark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o state_n and_o not_o the_o shore_n the_o landmark_n only_o show_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o shore_n by_o they_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n final_o they_o be_v rather_o negative_n against_o unbelief_n then_o positive_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v for_o encouragement_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o away_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o state_n whether_o i_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o christ_n or_o no_o i_o can_v but_o doubt_v of_o my_o action_n if_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o natural_a olive_n i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o fruit_n must_v be_v but_o wild_a olive_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v with_o our_o darkness_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o crutch_n to_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o sight_n shall_v lead_v we_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ._n hence_o antinomian_o when_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v our_o 66._o good_a work_n for_o not_o to_o see_v they_o be_v 67._o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o we_o must_v trust_v 50._o in_o they_o and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o best_a remove_v such_o chalk_n stone_n and_o rot_a foundation_n as_o holy_a walk_n and_o live_v loose_o that_o we_o sow_v sin_n may_v reap_v pardon_v grace_n so_o they_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v they_o for_o i_o and_o our_o sanctification_n 77._o when_o dark_a and_o less_o make_v justification_n bright_a and_o 70._o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o law_n and_o 57_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o all_o these_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o grace_n 2._o to_o do_v and_o act_v nothing_o and_o so_o sinful_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n call_v for_o tit._n 2.11_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v gracious_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v be_v sick_a and_o exceed_v sick_a that_o christ_n may_v bestow_v on_o you_o much_o gospel-physicke_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n so_o 84._o saltmarsh_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o such_o be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o i_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n then_o to_o do_v nothing_o myself_o but_o sinful_o to_o omit_v all_o duty_n and_o let_v christ_n do_v all_o be_v full_a sanctification_n and_o the_o less_o you_o do_v the_o more_o christ_n do_v for_o you_o object_n 1._o christ_n say_v not_o peter_z be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a obedient_a love_a apostle_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 32.33_o answ._n in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o show_v peter_n how_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n that_o he_o believe_v but_o for_o peter_n comfort_n and_o faith_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o wit_n because_o his_o advocate_n intercee_v for_o he_o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o my_o disciple_n though_o i_o be_v from_o you_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_a penitent_a obedient_a and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o assurance_n when_o i_o be_o go_v but_o he_o lay_v in_o promise_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n saltmarsh_n pag_n 33._o answ._n we_o make_v no_o qualification_n object_n or_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a sign_n to_o know_v we_o have_v faith_n therefore_o may_v christ_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v you_o love_v i_o and_o believe_v christ._n because_o you_o love_v those_o beget_v of_o i_o 1._o but_o we_o think_v though_o natural_a sweat_v at_o duty_n set_v not_o the_o spirit_n on_o edge_n to_o work_v gracious_o yet_o to_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n increase_v both_o talent_n and_o grace_n 2._o nor_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o simple_o look_v on_o they_o especial_o under_o sad_a hour_n to_o wine_n to_o our_o foot_n again_o be_v ill_a but_o the_o abuse_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o the_o comparative_a pore_v and_o the_o more_o frequent_a live_n on_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o gracious_a act_n more_o than_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o death_n be_v as_o if_o i_o will_v live_v to_o much_o on_o a_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a create_a birth_n in_o myself_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o i_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o live_v on_o 2._o excessive_a out-running_a and_o over-banke-flowing_n of_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mixture_n of_o ourself_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o find_v on_o actting_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v a_o token_n there_o be_v a_o selfe-reflection_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o write_v of_o myself_o a_o hundred_o in_o stead_n of_o fifty_o 3._o all_o comparative_a overloving_a of_o create_a comfort_n must_v take_v the_o heart_n in_o so_o far_o off_o christ._n 4._o we_o shall_v wonder_v more_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o wellhead_n then_o in_o ourselves_o for_o
follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v in_o tenor_n of_o a_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o or_o as_o hedge_v with_o ceremonial_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v herald_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o law_n not_o essential_a though_o the_o law_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o this_o sad_a office_n rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v substantial_o and_o formal_o the_o same_o say_v luther_n as_o death_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o before_o the_o fall_n under_o moses_n and_o under_o christ_n luth._o tom_n 1._o fol._n 56._o relatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la abolita_fw-la mors_fw-la distructa_fw-la than_o the_o law_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o oblige_a power_n be_v eternal_a never_o abolish_v but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v the_o gospel-grace_n to_o loose_v a_o man_n from_o all_o command_a law_n because_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o because_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a they_o conceive_v this_o pardon_n give_v a_o dispensation_n that_o though_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v once_o a_o pardon_v david_n he_o sin_v now_o against_o no_o law_n henee_n believe_v and_o be_v pardon_v say_v the_o antinomian_a and_o sin_n if_o you_o can_v the_o most_o ingenious_a antinomian_n i_o know_v be_v m._n randall_n who_o as_o m._n gataker_n say_v preach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o m._n simson_n that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v drink_v or_o commit_v murder_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o when_o abraham_n deny_v his_o wife_n and_o lie_v even_o then_o true_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o randall_n its_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v but_o seem_a adultery_n and_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o sinner_n so_o say_v 154._o saltmarsh_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o true_o and_o before_o god_n or_o in_o his_o account_n for_o to_o faith_n say_v 71.72_o town_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o even_o that_o same_o text_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n can_v perish_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n open_v and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o as_o antinomian_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n there_o as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bind_n and_o oblige_v rule_n be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 17_o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v but_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 2._o that_o which_o may_v be_v break_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n be_v a_o bind_v and_o oblige_v rule_n but_o the_o law_n christ_n speak_v of_o there_o may_v be_v break_v for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o law_n stand_v as_o a_o rule_n bind_v to_o personal_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o imputative_a obedience_n only_o in_o the_o mediator_n be_v clear_a for_o 1._o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o personal_a break_n not_o imputative_a for_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n his_o breach_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o man_n but_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o bind_n and_o oblige_v law_n be_v not_o understand_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n to_o free_a believer_n both_o from_o the_o curse_v and_o oblige_v and_o command_v law_n now_o sure_a christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v believer_n for_o he_o exhaust_v the_o curse_n and_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bind_a power_n because_o he_o both_o threaten_v the_o breaker_n and_o the_o antinomian_a teacher_n of_o breach_n with_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v with_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o a_o meiosis_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o doer_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o that_o law_n which_o be_v hedge_v with_o threaten_v and_o reward_n be_v a_o bind_v law_n 2._o the_o believer_n can_v neither_o break_v the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o punishment_n nor_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o reward_v by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o bind_n and_o oblige_v law_n say_v the_o antinomian_o as_o well_o as_o from_o all_o curse_v and_o condemn_v law_n so_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o remove_v say_v the_o antinomian_o all_o the_o bind_n and_o command_v all_o the_o threaten_a and_o minatory_a power_n and_o the_o reward_v and_o promissory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n from_o believer_n what_o then_o leave_v he_o of_o the_o law_n to_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v just_o nothing_o antinomian_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o so_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o anew_o that_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v so_o conclude_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o be_v debar_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o who_o so_o do_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v the_o law_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n than_o i_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o major_a proposition_n have_v no_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n believer_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a gospel_n be_v neither_o exclude_v heaven_n in_o break_v the_o law_n nor_o admit_v to_o heaven_n in_o do_v the_o law_n but_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v heaven_n for_o break_v a_o law_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o bind_n command_a and_o oblige_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o can_v break_v a_o law_n who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n say_v saltmarsh_n apply_v it_o wicked_o to_o this_o case_n and_o to_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v 5._o the_o antinomian_o place_v liberty_n from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o free_a loose_a and_o wide_o walk_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n a_o fancy_n and_o nothing_o and_o in_o be_v compel_v for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n 137._o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hire_v or_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n bid_v we_o fear_v sin_n before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o 10.7_o the_o law_n command_v the_o whole_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offend_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o sin_n and_o â—4_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o fear_v of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o service_n fear_v a_o oath_n lest_o he_o be_v ensnare_v now_o fear_v sin_n as_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o law_n be_v bondage_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n say_v antinomian_o yea_o it_o be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o
believer_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n â—er_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o fear_v sin_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o 40.108_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v say_v they_o for_o its_o unpossible_a god_n can_v see_v sin_n where_o there_o 108._o be_v none_o at_o all_o say_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o our_o freedom_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n or_o mercenary_a hope_n of_o reward_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v command_v such_o slavish_a fear_n and_o hireling_n hope_v as_o 79._o town_n say_v for_o the_o law_n never_o do_v never_o can_v command_v sin_n but_o so_o to_o fear_v or_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o seek_v he_o early_o when_o his_o rod_n be_v on_o we_o and_o when_o he_o 12.13.14_o slay_v we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n as_o 37.38_o pharaoh_n do_v be_v slavish_a fear_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a for_o hire_v or_o gain_n be_v 28._o sin_n to_o fear_v the_o punishment_n and_o love_v the_o reward_n more_o than_o god_n be_v slavish_a and_o mercenary_a god_n holy_a law_n can_v command_v no_o fear_n no_o obedience_n but_o what_o be_v free_a liberal_a ingenuous_a sinless_a sonly_a filial_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v 3.14_o spiritual_a it_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a 6._o christian_n liberty_n be_v not_o in_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n master_n king_n parliament_n for_o this_o peter_n 14._o say_v be_v to_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o that_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a heathen_a 2.16_o who_o object_v this_o to_o some_o peeping-up_a antinomian_o in_o these_o day_n who_o say_v their_o christian_a liberty_n free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n to_o lawful_a authority_n king_n governor_n master_n now_o beside_o that_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v not_o serve_v nor_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n nor_o believer_n as_o if_o dominion_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n as_o papist_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n commit_v by_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o in_o plain_a christ_n himself_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n god_n in_o justice_n can_v 25._o punish_v yea_o nor_o 138._o rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_n then_o say_v i_o these_o adultery_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n they_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o man_n 4.72_o neither_o for_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n 2.14_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o the_o magistrate_n do_v unjust_o punish_v they_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n 6._o not_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o punish_v but_o for_o these_o ill_a deed_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v punish_v but_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o sin_n neither_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v in_o justice_n punish_v they_o say_v antinomian_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n judge_v they_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o punish_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o the_o law_n command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o no_o less_o then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o love_v not_o god_n and_o then_o who_o ever_o sin_v not_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n against_o god_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o he_o i_o grant_v god_n not_o punish_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n nor_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o punish_v sin_n but_o sure_o god_n not_o punish_v sin_n and_o his_o none-displeasure_n against_o any_o thing_n as_o no_o sin_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o no_o law_n as_o all_o the_o adultery_n murthering_n cousoning_n cheat_n rob_v steal_v false-witnesse-bearing_a of_o believer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o may_v no_o more_o strict_a the_o innocent_a who_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o he_o may_v kill_v rob_v and_o oppress_v antinomian_o make_v a_o find_v escape_n from_o this_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_n lying_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o conscience_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o 40._o town_n 57_o saltmarsh_n 11.12_o den_n 95._o eton_n so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v man_n for_o seem_a adultery_n and_o murder_v fancy_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o nor_o before_o god_n only_o the_o unbelieved_a weak_a conscience_n and_o err_a sense_n or_o flesh_n take_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o any_o real_a injury_n to_o god_n nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n in_o conscience_n can_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o brother_n nor_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o justice_n for_o imaginary_a murder_n inflict_v real_a death_n 3._o adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v be_v then_o true_a and_o real_a innocency_n chap._n lviii_o antinomian_o teach_v believer_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o god_n antinomian_o from_o their_o misunderstand_a justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a with_o familist_n infer_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v not_o walk_v and_o live_v blameless_o with_o man_n and_o by_o sense_n but_o must_v live_v and_o have_v their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o abandon_v all_o sincerity_n of_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n and_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n up_o with_o god_n without_o sin_n dr._n tayler_n strong_o prove_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o believer_n because_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v forbid_v after_o faith_n and_o before_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o sincere_a do_v of_o the_o law_n by_o personal_a strength_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o 39.10_o town_n answer_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o work_n here_o below_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o justification_n be_v one_o individual_a action_n and_o not_o by_o succession_n and_o degree_n as_o inherent_a holiness_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o keep_v the_o unbeliever_n in_o everlasting_a favour_n peace_n security_n happiness_n though_o the_o jebusite_n must_v be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n incessant_o force_v we_o to_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o inward_o or_o outward_o yet_o faith_n banish_v all_o the_o vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o earthly_a member_n the_o same_o 2_o saltmarsh_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o subtle_a way_n of_o fleshly_a live_n 1._o the_o word_n require_v sincerity_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n below_o with_o man_n servant_n say_v 3.11_o paul_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n then_o servant_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o believe_v they_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o child_n obey_a their_o parent_n be_v 3.20_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n then_o do_v god_n see_v and_o judge_v our_o work_n and_o enoche_n walk_v with_o god_n
carnal_a or_o sell_v under_o sin_n yea_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o antinomian_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v under_o a_o outward_a law_n or_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o law-threatning_a save_v only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v only_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o it_o only_o oblige_v by_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o live_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v not_o he_o believe_v walk_v in_o christ_n converse_v with_o god_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o rejoice_v evermore_o repent_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n 4._o this_o savour_v strong_o of_o another_o antinomian_a and_o familisticall_a fancy_n 35._o the_o old_a adam_n sin_v jam._n 3.2_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n reprove_v accurse_a condemn_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o the_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o gospel_n no_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o the_o flesh_n the_o libertine_n ass_n corrupt_a adam_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o whither_o shall_v the_o other_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v listen_v to_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n what_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o abraham_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o be_v the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n sin_n dwell_v in_o paul_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n justify_v by_o faith_n bless_a and_o save_v with_o abraham_n or_o be_v the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o then_o because_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v then_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o law_n deserve_v the_o curse_n in_o so_o far_o or_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n that_o lust_v in_o man_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n but_o god_n see_v it_o not_o what_o dream_n be_v these_o the_o last_o difference_n 148.149_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o bondage_n fear_n tutorship_n reveal_v of_o sin_n outward_a conformity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n be_v to_o love_v newness_n of_o spirit_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n receive_v answ._n bondage_n and_o fear_n servile_a such_o as_o he_o mean_v here_o be_v never_o any_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v command_v no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v end_n that_o be_v sinful_a servile_a fear_n be_v sinful_a fear_n this_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v through_o occasion_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n and_o holy_a fear_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n as_o well_o as_o love_v gospel-grace_n teach_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o its_o bloody_a ordinance_n and_o legal_a wash_n and_o curse_n a_o herald_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o rigid_a exactor_n and_o craver_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o run_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o as_o the_o persuer_fw-mi and_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o foot_n that_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v escape_v to_o jesus_n our_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v safe_a not_o that_o for_o do_v of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v heaven_n in_o complete_a fruition_n already_o but_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v come_v by_o life_n eternal_a the_o free_a reward_n of_o grace_n chap._n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o law-term_n like_o this_o if_o you_o do_v without_o a_o mediator_n grace_n perfect_o you_o shall_v live_v god_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v of_o the_o crown_n buy_v heaven_n and_o win_v it_o and_o have_v it_o give_v work_n without_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o covenant_n grace_n as_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o he_o fulfil_v his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v the_o one_o not_o help_v the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o bone_n article_n joint_n limb_n lithe_n and_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n christ_n undertake_v for_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v faithful_o make_v good_a all_o he_o say_v he_o undertake_v for_o himself_o as_o surety_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o buy_v all_o with_o a_o ransom_n a_o over-ransome_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o over-summe_n a_o infinite_a price_n for_o all_o he_o indent_n for_o he_o engage_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n christ_n impaw_v his_o word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o christ_n bind_v for_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o fullness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o intercede_v and_o advocate_n for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o last_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o covenant_n sober_o when_o he_o indirect_o challenge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o legalist_n for_o use_v the_o word_n covenant_n which_o have_v a_o little_a say_v he_o corrupt_v some_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n a_o promise_n be_v as_o legal_a a_o word_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v as_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n gospel-promise_n above_o all_o law-promise_n or_o promise_n and_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o gospel-promise_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o antinomian_o false_o assert_v and_o never_o prove_v 153.154_o that_o if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n mere_o evangelic_n and_o which_o the_o pure_a free_a unmixed_a grace_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o than_o life_n shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o we_o not_o for_o we_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o 127._o gross_o mistake_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v hold_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o some_o condition_n in_o we_o before_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v saltmarsh_n we_o be_v not_o his_o people_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n first_o but_o i_o know_v none_o who_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o free_a grace_n dâ—d_v draw_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n god_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v first_o woe_n and_o sue_v we_o to_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n we_o may_v earn_v and_o as_o hireling_n work_v ourselves_o into_o a_o merit_a condition_n and_o make_v ourselves_o first_o god_n people_n and_o first_o choose_v christ_n and_o provoke_v free_a grace_n so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o congruity_n god_n must_v if_o he_o be_v rational_a join_v in_o league_n and_o article_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n why_o we_o have_v first_o article_v ourselves_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o honest_a hireling_n to_o be_v his_o people_n 1._o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v never_o covenant_v nor_o indent_v to_o be_v our_o husband_n while_o we_o
first_o make_v ourselves_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n his_o marry_a spouse_n for_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o marriage-covenant_n we_o must_v first_o make_v ourselves_o his_o people_n and_o then_o for_o shame_n he_o must_v be_v our_o god_n as_o if_o marriage-love_n breed_v first_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o stand_v upon_o this_o poor_a leg_n the_o grace_n of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o lose_v man_n 2._o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o condition_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n but_o not_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o a_o grace_n promise_v when_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v article_v to_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o receive_v he_o just_a as_o if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v to_o marry_v a_o maid_n of_o low_a birth_n upon_o condition_n she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n on_o the_o marriage_n day_n a_o gold_n chain_n have_v in_o it_o a_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o withal_o shall_v oblige_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v in_o the_o marriage-contract_n both_o to_o bestow_v this_o chain_n on_o she_o free_o and_o to_o infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o close_o in_o her_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o lover_n and_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o the_o match_n and_o to_o adorn_v herself_o with_o this_o chain_n just_o so_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n here_o and_o its_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o parallel_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o other_o covenant_n 3._o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n before_o saltmarsh_n dream_n that_o law-obedience_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n dream_n nor_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o state_n of_o sinless_a innocence_n the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o god_n be_v first_o their_o god_n for_o than_o never_o man_n adam_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n till_o first_o they_o absolve_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n a_o course_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n yea_o so_o there_o be_v never_o on_o earth_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n except_o make_v with_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o sure_a perfect_a obedience_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n antinomian_o have_v a_o second_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o make_v it_o as_o old_a as_o election_n to_o glory_n eternal_a and_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n cove_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o time_n christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a mediator_n and_o a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o eternity_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a but_o sure_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n enter_v by_o a_o call_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o priest_n and_o die_v not_o for_o sinner_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n nor_o be_v we_o justify_v pardon_v and_o redeem_v from_o eternity_n more_o than_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v sanctify_a and_o gloryfy_v from_o eternity_n but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v from_o eternity_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o when_o be_v we_o then_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o under_o condemnation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n never_o real_o when_o be_v we_o sometime_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o in_o time_n 2.1.2_o past_a walk_v according_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o 11._o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lyve_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_v hateful_a hate_v one_o another_o not_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o so_o must_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o conversion_n be_v but_o sin_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o conscience_n and_o our_o murder_n cozen_a steal_v persecute_v whoredom_n if_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o justify_v and_o wash_v when_o we_o be_v choose_v be_v 39.40_o seem_a and_o fancy_a not_o real_a sin_n nor_o such_o in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n by_o this_o antinomian_a dream_n their_o three_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o party_n saltmarsh_n libertinism_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v no_o covenant_n proper_o with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n stand_v for_o we_o as_o principal_a undertaker_n who_o article_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o we_o yea_o for_o all_o his_o seed_n to_o work_v the_o condition_n in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n surety_n witness_n messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o but_o antinomian_o 84._o will_v have_v he_o so_o for_o we_o as_o the_o covenant_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o no_o duty_n or_o condition_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o no_o holy_a walk_n why_o we_o be_v say_v saltmarsh_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o believe_a repent_v new_a obedience_n mortification_n be_v all_o true_a in_o christ_n who_o believe_v repent_v obey_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repent_v obey_v believe_a be_v true_a in_o christ._n 1._o as_o in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n who_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sinful_a defect_n in_o our_o believe_v repent_v obey_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a cause_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n but_o antinomian_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v true_a in_o we_o as_o personal_o and_o in_o ourselves_o though_o by_o christ_n strength_n act_v they_o or_o do_v or_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_a repent_v mortify_v our_o lust_n by_o any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n commandment_n chap._n lxvii_o of_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n conversion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a conversion_n and_o gospel_n terror_n and_o gospel-hell_n fire_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o nature_n may_v propose_v end_n to_o itself_o in_o turn_v to_o god_n outward_o and_o that_o as_o incident_a to_o antinomian_o as_o to_o any_o generation_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o antinomian_o be_v delude_v not_o convert_v by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n storm_v and_o quell_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o smoke_n and_o fire-slaughts_a of_o everlasting_a burn_a especial_o where_o the_o conscience_n neighbour_n which_o a_o melancholic_a complexion_n and_o when_o the_o party_n come_v to_o such_o a_o physician_n as_o m._n saltmarsh_n though_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o evidence_n either_o to_o he_o or_o the_o delude_a soul_n of_o a_o new_a and_o inward_a work_n but_o the_o party_n still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o dumb_a beastly_a feeling_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n a_o pharaoh-like_a disposition_n the_o counterfeit_n white_a angel_n say_v to_o the_o perplex_a soul_n believe_v everlasting_a love_n and_o read_v pharaoh_n and_o simon_n magus_n conversion_n and_o your_o own_o name_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n believe_v and_o apply_v immediate_o without_o care_n conscience_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n all_o these_o be_v reprobate_a money_n to_o buy_v grace_n away_o with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n come_v though_o you_o be_v neither_o weary_a nor_o lade_v nor_o prick_v in_o heart_n with_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o assure_o persuade_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n 160._o ago_o as_o christ_n himself_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 25._o mourn_v no_o more_o be_v not_o humble_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rest_n upon_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o you_o rejoice_v evermore_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n be_v legal_a unbelief_n severe_a and_o
adoption_n make_v we_o covenant-breaker_n truce-breaker_n traitor_n i_o think_v the_o gospel_n have_v 3â—_n condemn_v all_o these_o and_o teach_v we_o 3.3_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o 6._o not_o to_o cozen_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o who_o now_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o lie_a antichrist_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o law_n of_o god_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o call_v presbyterian_o antichristian_a legalist_n because_o they_o can_v away_o with_o antinomian_a heresy_n say_v to_o do_v or_o perform_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v because_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n then_o a_o gospel-obedience_n by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o remember_v 22._o sam._n gortyn_n and_o other_o familist_n the_o deadly_a persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a people_n in_o new_a england_n deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o â—3_n deny_v magistracy_n or_o any_o subjection_n to_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n all_o learning_n lybrary_n book_n read_v and_o all_o such_o external_o as_o saltmarsh_n argue_v against_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o savour_v of_o legal_a bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n because_o you_o have_v put_v yourselves_o under_o they_o by_o a_o willing_a ingagment_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o gal._n 5.12_o ephes._n 4.15_o col._n 3.8_o 9_o object_n 6._o saltmarsh_n when_o 9_o they_o come_v to_o god_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o creator_n rather_o say_v saltmarsh_n than_o a_o father_n and_o as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o such_o a_o infinite_a purity_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v access_n with_o faith_n nor_o boldness_n answ._n 1._o but_o saltmarsh_n i_o conceive_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n his_o not_o work_v free_o but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n bondage_n by_o which_o he_o must_v insinuate_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n come_v to_o god_n as_o creator_n rather_o than_o father_n and_o as_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o god_n in_o christ._n how_o then_o see_v they_o the_o day_n of_o 9_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v by_o â—1_n faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a 8._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gentile_n the_o 7_o the_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a character_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n when_o they_o measure_v say_v he_o their_o forgiveness_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n 189._o and_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v peace_n for_o and_o that_o peace_n upon_o something_o of_o their_o own_o perform_v and_o not_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v all_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o or_o of_o a_o mind_n not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o of_o these_o answ._n 1._o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v thereof_o to_o think_v our_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o for_o christ_n to_o pardon_v and_o we_o too_o foul_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o wash_v be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o antinomian_o sense_n but_o thus_o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n as_o to_o argue_v thus_o i_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o the_o sow_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n without_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n of_o vanity_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o be_o not_o wash_v from_o my_o old_a sin_n then_o true_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o licentious_a doctrine_n to_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n its_o legal_a to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o measure_n to_o sanctification_n thus_o but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v live_v after_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o consist_v together_o in_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o forgiveness_n than_o we_o have_v sound_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n for_o which_o flow_v from_o justification_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o make_v not_o rot_v and_o false_a peace_n or_o peace_n of_o unbelief_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o circumference_n and_o compass_n with_o pardon_n 3_o peace_n flow_v from_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o allow_v and_o also_o peace_n flow_v from_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n as_o from_o sign_n and_o landmark_n and_o evidence_n so_o the_o weary_a night-watch_n have_v both_o comfort_n or_o freedom_n from_o night-feare_n and_o anxity_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o former_a as_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o cause_n 4._o nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n true_o say_v this_o peace_n be_v from_o something_o of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o from_o something_o of_o christ_n except_o he_o defame_v all_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o bastard_n beget_v of_o pure_a nature_n and_o father_n they_o not_o on_o christ._n 5._o nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_a less_o we_o and_o so_o less_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n than_o our_o performance_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n except_o saltmarsh_n comply_v with_o 68_o libertine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o remain_v subjective_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o gospel_n performance_n and_o let_v we_o live_v in_o fleshly_a licence_n not_o in_o christian_a liberty_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v that_o servile_a mercenary_a fear_n in_o devil_n and_o hireling_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o stand_v to_o treaty_n because_o they_o think_v just_a promise_n and_o covenant_n do_v bind_v even_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o performance_n except_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o antinomian_o can_v believe_v if_o this_o external_a tie_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o free_a work_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o confess_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o better_a covenant_n with_o indian_n and_o american_n then_o with_o antinomans_n chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antinomian_o antinomian_o do_v obtrude_v a_o dead_a vain_a presumption_n to_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o save_a faith_n antinomian_o 1._o we_o follow_v christ_n own_o fashion_n and_o order_n of_o believe_a that_o sinner_n sick_a pain_a humble_a plough_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n who_o be_v only_o under_o such_o break_n and_o renting_n of_o preparation_n shall_v rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n not_o for_o these_o preparation_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v but_o mere_o in_o this_o order_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v faith_n because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o sense_n repentance_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o in_o a_o evangelic_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o prick_v of_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o shut_v up_o under_o a_o everlasting_a prison_n may_v heighten_v the_o price_n of_o a_o excellent_a saviour_n antinomian_o will_v pharisee_n as_o pharisee_n obdure_v undaunted_a heifer_n 8.9_o swift_a dromedary_n traverse_v their_o way_n wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o sinner_n as_o such_o 24._o without_o any_o order_n of_o first_o break_v the_o iron_n sinnow_v in_o the_o neck_n even_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v whole_o righteous_a as_o pharisee_n and_o count_v sin_n as_o knot_n of_o straw_n to_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o propitiation_n immediate_o without_o
any_o preparation_n to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n this_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v presumption_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n order_n simple_o impossible_a that_o they_o that_o say_v 9.41_o they_o see_v can_v see_v remain_v such_o but_o rather_o be_v blind_a and_o their_o sin_n remain_v that_o the_o weary_a and_o lade_v and_o those_o that_o be_v judicial_o 14.1â—_n blind_v and_o harden_v remain_v such_o and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v invite_v without_o any_o preparatorie_n sense_n of_o their_o damnable_a condition_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o both_o be_v invite_v equal_o of_o christ_n to_o rely_v immediate_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o be_v as_o such_o forthwith_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n be_v unsound_a for_o 1._o christ_n decree_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o very_a contrary_a order_n and_o method_n of_o believe_a not_o the_o merit_n thereof_o 2._o when_o he_o 44._o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o preparatory_a abate_n of_o that_o swell_a lust_n or_o then_o they_o can_v as_o such_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o to_o believe_v now_o say_v 192._o they_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saltmarsh_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a work_n this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o only_a work_n he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o only_a work_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n way_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o then_o nothing_o fall_v under_o a_o gospel-commandement_n but_o believe_v now_o i_o will_v hold_v antinomian_o at_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o a_o command_v duty_n but_o that_o which_o if_o we_o contravene_v it_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o court_n if_o he_o will_v actual_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o than_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o brotherly_a love_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n and_o forbid_v not_o rebellion_n to_o ruler_n murder_n the_o hate_v of_o our_o brother_n adultery_n rob_v steal_v lie_a idolatry_n swear_v so_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v act_n of_o obedience_n or_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o as_o act_n arbitrary_a and_o of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o simple_o free_a to_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v only_o as_o the_o immediate_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o commandment_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n rewardable_a or_o to_o sin_n punishable_a by_o law_n do_v act_n and_o draw_v they_o for_o the_o law_n forbid_v none_o of_o these_o to_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n if_o i_o mistake_v i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o their_o commandment_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n one_o thing_n i_o complain_v of_o antinomian_o by_o any_o sect_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a and_o to_o dissemble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o right_a down_o ingenuity_n whore_v that_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o be_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o believer_n can_v sin_v his_o adultery_n and_o his_o murder_n be_v no_o adultery_n no_o murder_n except_o they_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o believer_n be_v free_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o believer_n do_v and_o can_v true_o sin_n lie_v murder_n deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o between_o these_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o believer_n no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o the_o believer_n daily_o sin_v nor_o be_v they_o plain_a whether_o the_o gospel_n command_v chastity_n and_o forbid_v adultery_n and_o command_v the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n and_o forbid_v murder_a and_o hate_v of_o our_o brother_n as_o act_n arbitrary_a and_o mere_o free_a or_o whether_o no_o law_n command_v or_o forbid_v such_o thing_n to_o believer_n nor_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o so_o as_o to_o contravene_v they_o be_v sin_n yea_o nor_o so_o be_v believe_v the_o only_a work_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o their_o way_n faith_n be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o also_o think_v nor_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o necessary_a duty_n at_o all_o more_o than_o other_o duty_n for_o the_o elect_v sin_n be_v all_o remove_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o their_o first_o conception_n or_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n antinomian_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o point_n so_o their_o unbelief_n and_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o can_v christ_n as_o god_n or_o lawgiver_n command_v believe_v for_o the_o notion_n of_o law_n or_o law-giving_a under_o penalty_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel-love_n so_o christ_n must_v renounce_v his_o office_n of_o law-giving_a and_o his_o authority_n as_o god_n to_o command_v faith_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n and_o must_v only_o as_o mediator_n put_v on_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o command_n oblige_v we_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o command_n of_o love_n be_v contra-devided_n from_o a_o command_n of_o law_n to_o antinomian_o oblige_v neither_o to_o sin_n nor_o to_o wrath_n if_o it_o be_v disobey_v 3._o if_o believe_v void_a of_o all_o work_n and_o such_o a_o empty_a faith_n be_v the_o only_o command_v work_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v like_o john_n the_o apostle_n so_o often_o command_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v hate_v of_o our_o brother_n do_v not_o act_v a_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o moses_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o that_o among_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v more_o legal_a preacher_n and_o lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o â—_o peter_n the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n shall_v take_v in_o john_n and_o james_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o speak_v more_o for_o mark_n and_o sign_n than_o paul_n who_o stand_v most_o for_o free_a grace_n yet_o be_v paul_n as_o much_o to_o command_v some_o other_o work_v then_o faith_n as_o peter_n james_n or_o john_n 4._o for_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n antinomian_o 185._o look_v beside_o the_o gospel_n for_o saltmarsh_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n say_v none_o can_v be_v such_o a_o sinner_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v tender_v and_o offer_v his_o word_n may_v bear_v truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a one_o and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o consider_v his_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o order_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v he_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o offer_n say_v he_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o that_o love_n with_o which_o god_n love_v we_o from_o everlasting_a so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o antinomian_a faith_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o sickness_n for_o christ_n be_v they_o elect_v or_o reprobate_n believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a love_v they_o with_o the_o special_a love_n of_o election_n from_o everlasting_a and_o have_v satisfy_v and_o be_v crucify_v 1â—2_n for_o their_o sin_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o gospel_n faith_n but_o be_v a_o transparent_a untruth_n and_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o decree_n nor_o such_o a_o love_n in_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o that_o god_n love_v all_o so_o even_o the_o world_n of_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n be_v christ_n offer_v nor_o can_v antinomian_o or_o arminian_n say_v that_o the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o open_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o god_n eternal_a love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n salmarsh_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o a_o child_n
god_n in_o hell_n nay_o but_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v hear_v and_o believe_v sinner_n 2._o antinomian_o mistake_v our_o mind_n in_o this_o lie_a excuse_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o fancy_n that_o the_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v man_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v they_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n and_o these_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n unworthy_a who_o be_v best_a qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o christ._n we_o make_v not_o cleanness_n a_o preparation_n for_o wash_v nor_o a_o sinless_a innocent_a and_o guiltless_a condition_n a_o fitness_n preparatory_a to_o justification_n 3._o antinomian_o take_v not_o away_o by_o their_o way_n a_o strong_a shift_n lord_n if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o as_o effectual_o to_o christ_n as_o thou_o draw_v paul_n and_o peter_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n but_o thou_o draw_v i_o in_o a_o way_n that_o thou_o draw_v judas_n when_o i_o be_v guilty_a and_o my_o heart_n rocky_a we_o make_v preparation_n christ_n work_n as_o conversion_n be_v but_o a_o far_o more_o common_a work_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o sinner_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v object_n 7._o all_o that_o ever_o receive_v christ_n corinthyans_n ephesian_n colossian_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v unwashen_n darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n answ._n nothing_o follow_v against_o we_o preparation_n remove_v not_o a_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o deadness_n in_o sin_n nor_o minde-enmity_n by_o evil_a work_n christ_n blood_n and_o save_a grace_n only_o remove_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sinne-sick_a and_o selfe-condemned_n and_o lose_v before_o christ_n remove_v our_o darkness_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a object_n 8._o god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o god_n give_v he_o god_n before_o all_o time_n give_v he_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n 187._o and_o now_o he_o be_v but_o offer_v as_o he_o be_v give_v answ._n god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o he_o give_v he_o before_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n no_o cause_n condition_n qualification_n reason_n conversion_n move_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v either_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o physician_n christ_n or_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o sick_a before_o time_n and_o neither_o preparation_n be_v the_o cause_n nor_o necessary_a condition_n or_o ground_n why_o he_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o give_v christ_n bofore_o time_n or_o in_o time_n for_o in_o time_n god_n give_v christ_n to_o these_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n only_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o decree_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n upon_o this_o condition_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o ordain_v man_n for_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n ordain_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v yet_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v preparatory_a condition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o grace_n 1._o god_n neither_o before_o time_n nor_o in_o time_n give_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_v and_o prepare_v but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a sin_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o preparation_n be_v the_o mere_a order_n of_o his_o proceed_n first_o he_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o because_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v nor_o for_o his_o humiliation_n nor_o because_o he_o have_v make_v any_o gospel-promise_n whoever_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o terror_n and_o break_v and_o selfe-condemned_n with_o the_o burden_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v convert_v we_o know_v no_o such_o gospel-promise_n chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 192._o let_v we_o also_o try_v saltmarsh_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o its_o the_o only_a gospel-worke_n to_o believe_v salvation_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o our_o work_n and_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n all_o our_o work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o salvation_n we_o here_o receive_v all_o not_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o but_o do_v because_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o because_o we_o do_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o answ._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o argument_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o follow_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o redemption_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o we_o be_v save_v for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o subordinate_a we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o merit_n and_o gospel-right_a by_o hope_n and_o begin_v possession_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v life_n 6._o everlasting_a it_o follow_v not_o we_o both_o work_n because_o we_o have_v a_o crop_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o crop_n servant_n be_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye-service_n both_o because_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v save_v they_o and_o also_o in_o hope_n â—â—_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n elder_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o 21.17_o love_v their_o redeemer_n and_o because_o 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v we_o be_v 8._o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n so_o our_o work_n be_v both_o a_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o work_n in_o salvation_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a than_o that_o antinomian_o be_v to_o work_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n for_o their_o work_n be_v arbitrary_a not_o obligatory_a by_o any_o commandment_n nor_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o not_o work_v let_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n say_v if_o they_o sin_n or_o can_v sin_n 1._o be_v once_o justify_v for_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v from_o the_o believer_n as_o from_o christ_n say_v the_o antinomian_o 2._o if_o they_o sin_v in_o do_v nothing_o after_o they_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n stir_v they_o not_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n for_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v under_o any_o guilt_n for_o not_o do_v by_o this_o way_n for_o to_o antinomian_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n but_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v they_o to_o good_a be_v all_o their_o law_n object_n 2._o this_o short_a work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v paul_n tell_v you_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o will_v not_o willing_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n long_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o of_o a_o law-way_n that_o be_v long_o wearisome_a unpassible_a as_o who_o will_v strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o gospel-way_n sure_o be_v a_o sweet_a easy_a passable_a way_n
believe_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o fancy_v that_o the_o way_n be_v short_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o puzzle_v work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saltmarsh_n with_o his_o antinomian_o make_v it_o but_o one_o step_n at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n i_o rather_o believe_v christ_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o many_o mile_n straight_o narrow_a and_o thorny_a the_o meritorious_a way_n to_o we_o be_v easy_a believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no_o lie_v through_o duty_n do_v the_o will_n of_o 50._o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n lord_n lord_n but_o work_v 13._o sweat_a 26._o run_a 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a 7._o fight_a 2.7.17.26_o bleed_a 9_o suffer_v 4â—_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n 1.12_o sow_v 15.58_o sell_v all_o the_o sweet_a delight_n 6.6.8_o many_o tribulation_n 14.22_o night-watching_a which_o yet_o all_o be_v honeyed_a and_o sugar_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o yoke_n â—9_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o 29_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a yet_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o the_o only_a naked_a bare_a act_n of_o believe_a shall_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o a_o ivory_n bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o antinomian_a fancy_a paradise_n be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o obligation_n of_o do_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o incur_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fatherly_a and_o sad_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o break_a bone_n no_o terror_n no_o sense_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o progress_n in_o personal_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n no_o care_n of_o watchful_a walk_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n no_o strictness_n of_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o you_o and_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o you_o mortify_a lust_n for_o you_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o for_o you_o 5.3_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o no_o puzzle_v business_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v 194._o answ._n true_a but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n 2.20_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a by_o love_n see_v the_o scripture_n 4._o lay_v other_o commandment_n on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o believe_v only_o and_o threaten_a disobeyer_n object_n 3._o saltm_n there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n answ._n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n abridge_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o only_o suffer_v at_o least_o saltmarsh_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v all_o our_o belief_n repentance_n mortification_n object_n 4.5_o they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o answ._n and_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o antinomian_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o from_o christ_n time_n of_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sure_o the_o date_n of_o our_o believe_a be_v not_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o 160._o year_n ago_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o they_o only_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o believe_v for_o so_o thousand_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v justify_v 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n be_v once_o justify_v under_o no_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v it_o follow_v not_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o antinomian_o fancy_n antinomian_o 6._o say_v the_o justify_v can_v sin_v they_o obey_v god_n necessary_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-england_n libertine_n be_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 1.2_o in_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n work_v all_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o believe_a repent_v and_o 7.8.15.18_o that_o immediate_o the_o free_a will_n must_v have_v less_o liberty_n in_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v than_o the_o sun_n have_v to_o give_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v forth_o heat_n for_o fire_n and_o sun_n be_v think_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o natural_a action_n but_o free_a will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o these_o 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v say_v 22._o they_o but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o christ_n immediate_o and_o only_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v as_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o power_n void_a of_o freedom_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v 2._o act_n and_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o incarnate_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v in_o they_o believe_v repent_v rejoice_v love_n and_o believer_n have_v neither_o freedom_n nor_o action_n at_o all_o more_o than_o block_n in_o their_o action_n hence_o say_v 36._o they_o all_o the_o believer_n activity_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o 4._o libertine_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o but_o 1._o there_o remain_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n his_o free_a will_n be_v not_o destroy_v 6_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o but_o 18_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o in_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o 3.17_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n hence_o rejoice_v 8._o in_o god_n â—2_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 119_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n â—_o choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o lover_n and_o 119.30_o his_o testimony_n argue_v a_o sanctify_a elective_a power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v capable_a of_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o of_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v request_v or_o exhort_v to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o light_n 3._o this_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o conceit_n that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n walk_v by_o faith_n perpetual_o be_v admit_v say_v 129._o town_n to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n say_v 140._o saltmarsh_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 25._o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v 39.40_o eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o nothing_o sin_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o sense_n 74.75.142_o the_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o ass_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v before_o god_n than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o illumination_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o command_a or_o restrain_v law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o immediate_a rapt_a and_o pull_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v all_o freedom_n reason_n
way_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n its_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o saltmarsh_n den_n crispe_n eton_n town_n and_o the_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o comfort_n assurance_n or_o rejoice_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o say_v that_o its_o a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o sure_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v our_o knowledge_n that_o way_n to_o discern_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n because_o we_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n paral._n ii_o libertine_n say_v all_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o sin_n and_o under_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v conscience_n scruple_n remorse_n sense_n of_o distâ—uxerit_fw-la judgement_n that_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o destroy_v opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v man_n new_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o sin_n no_o world_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n david_n georgius_n place_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o in_o commit_v adultery_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o public_o without_o shame_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v this_o shame_n in_o act_v this_o filthiness_n which_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n 1538._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o shame_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o all_o pride_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o 18._o they_o must_v go_v in_o this_o self-denial_n while_o they_o be_v deaden_a or_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o possession_n or_o wife_n or_o marriage_n and_o then_o they_o come_v naked_a to_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o david_n georgius_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 16._o or_o consanguinity_n or_o the_o like_a 7._o antinomans_n do_v well_o near_a border_n with_o this_o way_n only_o that_o which_o libertine_n do_v call_v opinion_n or_o discern_v of_o sin_n saltmarsh_n eton_n and_o den_n call_v sense_n town_n call_v it_o sense_n or_o unbelief_n all_o call_v it_o sin_v not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n so_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_v commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v seem_a sin_n sin_n in_o man_n account_n say_v world_n saltmarsh_n but_o not_o so_o before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v antinomian_n sanctification_n or_o mortification_n or_o these_o sin_n say_v 97_o town_n before_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o flesh_n they_o be_v sin_n so_o 142._o saltmarsh_n and_o 165._o eton_n to_o sense_n reason_n experience_n or_o to_o unbelief_n that_o can_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n who_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o 9.10.11.12_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n and_o all_o come_v from_o this_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v if_o then_o they_o think_v their_o adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v sense_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n faith_n believe_v adultery_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n no_o sin_n such_o as_o actual_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v we_o but_o not_o a_o nullity_n for_o that_o not_o for_o that_o a_o exorbitancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n and_o his_o brother_n antinomian_n say_v then_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n as_o good_a saltmarsh_n say_v can_v be_v in_o believer_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 44._o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v with_o david_n georgius_n not_o to_o think_v shame_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n pull_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o justify_v man_n he_o may_v sin_v with_o ease_n chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n paral._n iii_o libertine_n hâ—bendam_fw-la say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n either_o direct_v command_a or_o condemn_v and_o 16._o so_o do_v david_n georgius_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o libertine_n of_o new_a 4.5_o england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o etc._n antinomian_o as_o town_n 146_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o office_n to_o direct_v give_v light_n rule_n bind_v oblige_v or_o command_v as_o well_o as_o to_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v paral._n iu_o libertine_n posset_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v as_o angel_n so_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o say_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o and_o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v eton_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o faith_n 71._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n person_n 77._o and_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n paral._n v._n when_o libertine_n 324_o flesh_n be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o they_o cite_v that_o text_n 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o not_o i_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o as_o regenerate_v who_o sin_n because_o i_o make_v not_o sin_v my_o task_n and_o work_n nor_o do_v i_o evil_a with_o the_o whole_a bensell_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v in_o regard_n the_o unrenewed_a part_n protest_v against_o sin_n but_o i_o as_o unrenewed_a and_o as_o fleshly_a in_o part_n as_o half_a a_o sufferer_n i_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o captive_a sigh_v in_o my_o fetter_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o wretched_a through_o necessity_n of_o sin_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o do_v rom._n 7.17.18.22.23_o but_o the_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o libertine_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o â—5_n town_n say_v that_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 40._o that_o do_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o believer_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v more_o sin_n than_o christ_n 25._o himself_o or_o then_o 140._o the_o gloryfy_v in_o heaven_n and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n â—42_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o sure_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o angelic_a purity_n do_v think_v sin_n act_v by_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o antinomian_o deny_v adultery_n and_o cozen_v and_o rob_v do_v by_o the_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o seem_a sin_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o no_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o 5.87_o eton_n say_v chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o destroy_v scripture_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o some_o paral._n vi_o libertine_n say_v est_fw-la calvin_n be_v so_o spiritual_a in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o count_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n then_o of_o fable_n except_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n
make_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o gospel_n all_o spirit_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n free_v we_o from_o outward_a commandment_n covenant_n vow_n as_o if_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o contrary_a and_o different_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o not_o harmonious_o subordinate_a too_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o other_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n ix_o libertine_n sit_fw-la say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n all_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o 13._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o ill_a sin_n and_o righteousness_n because_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n work_v nothing_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n the_o devil_n and_o angel_n but_o motion_n and_o so_o teach_v totum_fw-la david_n georgius_n that_o devil_n be_v but_o ill_a motion_n and_o 1._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v but_o quality_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o same_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n who_o say_v that_o in_o conversion_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o 2_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o in_o place_n 8._o of_o all_o love_n and_o grace_n 11._o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o and_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n now_o randell_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o have_v prefix_v a_o commendatory_a preface_n to_o a_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n which_o 8_o say_v that_o all_o good_a be_v only_a god_n and_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a good_a and_o 8_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o be_v or_o goodness_n that_o 158.159_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v his_o alone_a and_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o much_o or_o the_o like_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o 109_o he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o eternal_a love_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o deify_v man_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n set_v out_o by_o randell_n also_o 70.71.72_o nothing_o be_v or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o god_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n nothing_o man_n be_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o infinite_a be_v 78.9_o and_o good_a be_v convertible_a they_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o angel_n also_o be_v nothing_o if_o any_o say_v that_o i_o can_v impute_v any_o such_o opinion_n to_o our_o antinomian_o but_o 1._o antinomian_o confute_v they_o not_o but_o still_o come_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n hold_v 2._o they_o never_o refuse_v randell_n the_o familist_n to_o be_v they_o but_o antinomian_o be_v his_o constant_a hearer_n and_o disciple_n 3._o archer_n and_o many_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n be_v nothing_o and_o god_n can_v hate_v it_o 4._o i_o have_v prove_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o personal_a act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n only_o in_o the_o conversation_n to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o unbelief_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o not_o in_o conscience_n not_o real_o not_o before_o god_n not_o true_o not_o to_o faith_n 5._o the_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o their_o work_n because_o 179._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o when_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n no_o protestant_a do_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o antinomian_o think_v we_o be_v hold_v to_o pray_v at_o no_o certain_a hour_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n block_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o make_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n our_o rule_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o letter_n hold_v out_o not_o any_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a or_o omit_v evil_a but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n so_o 146._o saltmarsh_n the_o law_n be_v now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n as_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o a_o mere_a outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v 161.162_o d._n crispes_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o its_o god_n only_o who_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o believe_v in_o we_o as_o m._n town_n say_v we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o than_o god_n shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n not_o we_o because_o god_n do_v not_o what_o be_v his_o part_n sin_n when_o he_o work_v not_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n without_o we_o work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o keep_v the_o believer_n from_o adultery_n murder_n sinful_a non-calling_a on_o god_n not_o believe_v when_o therefore_o the_o believer_n whore_n murderer_n repent_v not_o believe_v not_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o so_o crisp_n 161._o say_v the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v only_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o 163._o must_v not_o say_v he_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n so_o he_o now_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n as_o esaiah_n say_v cap._n 56._o and_o by_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o it_o must_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o believe_a and_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o god_n only_o work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o block_n and_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o no_o condition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a as_o libertine_n 14._o speak_v and_o if_o god_n promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o undertake_v ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o ezech._n 11.19_o 20._o hebr._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n bloodshed_n lie_v violence_n oppression_n unbelief_n free_v we_o from_o all_o tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o these_o duty_n as_o crispe_n say_v then_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a spirit_n that_o do_v in_o we_o believe_v misbeleeve_a walk_v in_o god_n way_n or_o whore_n lie_v for_o say_v crispe_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v
it_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o far_a antinomian_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o libertine_n and_o m._n 105._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o what_o ever_o promise_v there_o be_v which_o have_v any_o condition_n into_o it_o it_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o condition_v and_o qualify_v person_n for_o all_o promise_n and_o m._n town_n saltmarsh_n and_o all_o antinomian_o in_o every_o page_n of_o their_o book_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o oblige_a rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_v dead_a letter_n and_o can_v never_o give_v life_n nor_o sanctification_n but_o the_o gospel_n 159._o say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o light_a and_o life_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o kill_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o law_n and_o can_v it_o ever_o quicken_v or_o sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o law_n then_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o believer_n be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o oblige_a rule_n either_o of_o believe_v or_o holy_a walk_n but_o to_o that_o which_o do_v effectual_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v so_o neither_o commandment_n of_o law_n nor_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o believer_n rule_v but_o only_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o quicken_a and_o actual_o sanctify_v than_o the_o spirit_n must_v only_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o we_o must_v only_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o dead_a creature_n when_o then_o we_o neither_o believe_v nor_o repent_v nor_o abstain_v from_o whore_v rob_v lie_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o we_o sin_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v against_o some_o obligation_n antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n old_a or_o new_a to_o have_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v immediate_o and_o only_o act_v good_a in_o we_o and_o his_o non-acting_a immediate_o must_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o believer_n murder_v whore_v lie_v and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o they_o all_o good_a and_o by_o no_o work_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v and_o what_o be_v sin_n then_o but_o a_o opinion_n and_o can_v it_o be_v our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n work_n in_o we_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n paral._n x._o libertine_n moveri_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o no_o sin_n because_o god_n work_v all_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o nothing_o be_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n libertine_n of_o our_o time_n say_v if_o god_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o 4._o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 35.36.37_o m._n archer_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v other_o antinomian_o though_o they_o speak_v not_o out_o 2._o upon_o another_o ground_n antinomian_o bury_v all_o conscience_n of_o believer_n sin_n 1._o because_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o because_o 9.10.11.12_o say_v they_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o from_o unbelief_n the_o flesh_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n to_o be_v move_v or_o touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n as_o i_o often_o have_v prove_v chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a paral._n xi_o as_o david_n 48_o georgius_n and_o his_o curse_a follower_n so_o requiruntur_fw-la libertine_n say_v christ_n in_o we_o dwell_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n type_n a_o representation_n or_o figure_n of_o patient_a suffering_n and_o of_o these_o virtue_n require_v in_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o 16.108.109_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n make_v christ-man_n the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o when_o this_o 76.77.78_o author_n and_o 52.53_o theologia_n germanica_n take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n they_o do_v worse_o than_o libertine_n yea_o they_o fancy_n christ_n incarnate_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o evert_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ-god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 11._o n._n england_n libertine_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o every_o believer_n so_o the_o english_a antinomian_n say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o your_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n i_o be_o chri_v and_o goded_a and_o a_o late_a giddy_a phranticke_a pamphlet_n 57_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o honour_v to_o cite_v say_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o live_a active_a god_n and_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o though_o antinomian_o as_o yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o for_o they_o equal_v a_o believer_n most_o proud_o 2._o with_o christ_n make_v both_o his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o action_n â—_o though_o adultery_n roberie_n lie_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o action_n or_o 140._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o saltmarsh_n say_v 148._o the_o gospel_n command_v rather_o by_o pattern_n then_o by_o precept_n and_o by_o imitation_n rather_o than_o command_v they_o deny_v all_o obligation_n either_o by_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o lie_v on_o we_o 3._o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o suffering_n be_v so_o drown_v up_o swallow_v and_o nothinged_a in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o fear_v or_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o seâ—_n sin_n or_o 14.1_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n always_o rejoice_v triumph_v be_v in_o 156.157.158_o heaven_n already_o and_o 140._o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v for_o evermore_o be_v banish_v away_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o paral._n xii_o libertine_n essent_fw-la teach_v that_o any_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o follow_v calling_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o to_o live_v as_o they_o please_v quintinus_n the_o libertine_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v in_o health_n say_v in_o wrath_n can_v it_o be_v ill_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o solemn_a mass_n with_o a_o cardinal_n he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o christian_n can_v sin_v that_o their_o inclination_n and_o nature_n be_v their_o guide_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n therefore_o with_o david_n georgius_n 19.30_o they_o say_v a_o marriage-covenant_n tie_v christian_n no_o long_o than_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n will_v carry_v they_o on_o to_o agree_v to_o live_v together_o when_o inclination_n of_o christian_n do_v thwart_v they_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v another_o and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o good_n that_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v call_v inclination_n a_o calling_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o calling_n to_o rob_v and_o oppress_v so_o the_o same_o do_v antinomian_o teach_v in_o their_o beastly_a distinction_n in_o which_o 39.40_o town_n 87._o eton_n 11_o den_n and_o 143.154_o saltmarsh_n say_v believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o as_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o to_o men-ward_n declarative_o and_o as_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n or_o seem_o as_o saltmarsh_n mean_v or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o town_n say_v now_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o ass_n the_o believer_n sin_n and_o may_v whore_n kill_v but_o this_o follow_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o libertine_n follow_v of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n or_o call_v now_o the_o believer_n adultery_n to_o 15â—_n saltmarsh_n be_v but_o seem_a adultery_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n adultery_n and_o he_o follow_v his_o sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v in_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n
without_o cause_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o in_o rob_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o take_v the_o ox_n away_o from_o the_o fatherless_a and_o so_o follow_v his_o call_n 2._o sin_v according_o to_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o lie_v and_o whore_v be_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n sense_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o blind_a judge_n and_o repute_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n say_v sense_n eton_n for_o faith_n see_v they_o above_o sense_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v 3._o the_o believer_n follow_v his_o sense_n in_o adultery_n rapine_n lie_v be_v under_o no_o law_n ergo_fw-la his_o follow_v of_o his_o sense_n his_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n his_o rob_v his_o brother_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o a_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v or_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o antinomian_a must_v speak_v condiction_n to_o call_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n 2._o randell_n a_o familist_n set_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o cusanus_fw-la entitle_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n have_v a_o familist_n conscience_n to_o picture_n god_n himself_o and_o cloud_n encircle_v he_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n but_o it_o be_v no_o command_n to_o he_o master_n den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 65._o retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laic_n condemn_v by_o all_o protestant_n divine_v and_o pag._n 66._o he_o say_v he_o will_v condemn_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n idol_n crucifix_n of_o wood_n glass_n of_o stone_n but_o he_o mention_n no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v it_o for_o we_o be_v command_v no_o worship_n external_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v forbid_v but_o unbelief_n to_o this_o town_n assert_v grace_n pag._n 94._o can_v answer_v one_o word_n so_o h._n nicholas_n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cap._n 31.33.34_o high_o extoll_v the_o romish_a church_n pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n service_n ceremony_n till_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o they_o 3._o we_o know_v antinomian_o think_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v their_o conscience_n when_o deter_v from_o adultery_n murder_n rapine_n they_o have_v say_v what_o adultery_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o lord_n supper_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n if_o authority_n shall_v command_v he_o another_o say_v once_o dip_v or_o ten_o time_n be_v indifferent_a most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o all_o blasphemous_a religion_n and_o their_o say_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o can_v this_o be_v to_o make_v sense_n that_o which_o libertine_n call_v natural_a inclination_n yea_o all_o outward_a commandment_n to_o town_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n oblige_v rule_n no_o external_a command_n can_v oblige_v a_o believer_n under_o peril_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o his_o court_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o we_o know_v how_o broad_a and_o large_a their_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n chap._n lxxxi_o sundry_a antinomian_o say_v irish_a papist_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n parall_a xiii_o libertine_n cognoscantus_fw-la say_v they_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o that_o opinion_n and_o have_v restore_v life_n to_o we_o in_o that_o now_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v antinomian_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o die_v but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o death_n to_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n sentence_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o return_v to_o dust_n believe_v and_o neither_o feel_n nor_o fear_v sin_n or_o punishment_n â—7_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o 40._o power_n 41._o faithfulness_n 42._o providence_n 42._o free_a grace_n 43._o suffering_n of_o christ_n 44._o faith_n 44._o all_o religion_n and_o archer_n saltmarsh_n crispe_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n stone_n but_o his_o adultery_n real_o and_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o feel_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_n now_o the_o removal_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o die_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n death_n so_o as_o 44._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n 140._o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o for_o satan_n sin_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n not_o his_o bondage_n that_o the_o law_n be_v be_v so_o near_o he_o that_o be_v it_o write_v in_o his_o inner_a part_n and_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o feel_a contrary_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o opinion_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o 40._o town_n say_v faith_n banish_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n arise_v from_o these_o earthly_a member_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n daily_o i_o fall_v in_o myself_o and_o stand_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o town_n lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o sinner_n in_o christ._n for_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o flesh_n or_o sense_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o against_o no_o law_n his_o sense_n lie_v and_o deceive_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v walk_v do_v true_o say_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o real_o no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n 25._o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n sense_n of_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o fear_v be_v but_o deceive_a opinion_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v and_o remove_v from_o we_o fear_v feeling_n opinion_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o pain_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n then_o must_v the_o feel_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n dedolency_n and_o dulness_n of_o apprehend_v either_o sin_n or_o ill_o of_o affliction_n and_o so_o say_v libertine_n chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v paral._n fourteen_o libertine_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o in_o this_o life_n they_o mock_v salvation_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o expectandam_fw-la come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v as_o there_o be_v etc._n a_o revelation_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a one_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o under_o himself_o the_o true_a david_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n there_o be_v now_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o most_o spiritual_a that_o he_o exceed_v so_o far_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o all_o ordinance_n and_o external_a worship_n and_o seal_n shall_v cease_v when_o he_o come_v because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritualnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 24._o cloud_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v allegorical_o expound_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n 26._o the_o archangel_n that_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o david_n the_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o 27._o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o earth_n not_o
in_o heaven_n the_o 28._o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v short_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o georgius_n paradise_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v within_o man_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o earth_n the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o use_n which_o short_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o saint_n another_o false_a christ_n be_v henry_n nicholas_n 8._o who_o call_v himself_o as_o ainsworth_n nichol._n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v 2._o of_o himself_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o wonderful_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v up_o i_o henry_n nicholas_n the_o least_o among_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a and_o without_o breath_n and_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v i_o alive_a through_o christ_n as_o also_o anoint_v i_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o i_o and_o gode_v i_o with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o his_o dwell_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o come_v behold_v and_o consider_v my_o belove_a how_o wonderful_o god_n work_v in_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o how_o that_o now_o in_o this_o day_n or_o light_n of_o the_o love_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o household_n of_o love_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n upon_o earth_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o on_o the_o same_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v there_o sit_v one_o now_o in_o truth_n the_o wretched_a impostor_n h._n nicholas_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o david_n which_o judge_v upright_o think_v upon_o equity_n and_o require_v righteousness_n and_o 8._o again_o behold_v in_o this_o present_a day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o raise_n up_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v also_o to_o pass_v present_o in_o this_o same_o day_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n he_o mean_v the_o false_a christ_n henry_n nicholas_n which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v come_v to_o we_o to_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o family_n or_o elder_n of_o love_n from_o god_n grace_n we_o do_v likewise_o in_o this_o present_a day_n to_o a_o evangelike_a or_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n sent._n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o from_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o h._n n._n and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n become_v fulfil_v in_o this_o present_a day_n like_v as_o there_o stand_v write_v thereof_o come_v the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o randel_n a_o preach_a familist_n at_o london_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o 1._o life_n answer_v i_o know_v not_o for_o 1.2_o familist_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o she_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o generation_n mortal_a like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n purchase_n immortal_a and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n have_v new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 60._o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o these_o who_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o john_n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_a christ._n so_o say_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o resurrection_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ._n antinomian_o have_v never_o show_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v never_o contradict_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n in_o these_o and_o yet_o own_o their_o other_o opinion_n yea_o 140._o saltmarsh_n to_o i_o ow_v no_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o naked_a opinion_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o so_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o except_v the_o resurrection_n of_o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o nor_o the_o root_n out_o of_o original_a sin_n nor_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n nor_o freedom_n from_o sin_v immunity_n from_o sorrow_n sadness_n perfect_a joy_n pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o see_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o perfect_a of_o love_n and_o of_o grace_n with_o glory_n all_o which_o he_o want_v of_o heaven_n and_o have_v here_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o sigh_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o saltmarsh_n profess_v a_o fine_a free_a grace_n and_o a_o further_o reveal_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o glory_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n mention_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o gospel-freedom_n that_o 6.39.44_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o while_o antinomian_o clear_v we_o touch_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o flesh_n sin_v before_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n or_o account_v i_o must_v conceive_v they_o mean_v with_o mistress_n hutchison_n and_o other_o familist_n a_o sin_v in_o the_o old_a body_n not_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o old_a soul_n they_o have_v by_o generation_n not_o in_o the_o new_a soul_n or_o in_o the_o conscience_n as_o m._n den_n 9.10_o say_v which_o they_o have_v by_o redemption_n i_o therefore_o attest_v they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o that_o distinction_n and_o either_o black_a the_o familist_n or_o own_v they_o as_o their_o own_o 3._o calvin_n 458.459_o say_v from_o paul_n we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n save_v in_o hope_n we_o have_v not_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o perfection_n and_o complete_o here_o we_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o christ_n come_n whereas_o libertine_n say_v we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n so_o 149._o say_v saltmarsh_n and_o 157.158_o m._n town_n who_o be_v angry_a that_o protestant_a divine_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o right_a and_o in_o hope_n and_o real_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o full_o complete_o perfect_o save_v in_o this_o very_a life_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o we_o want_v nothing_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o believe_v we_o have_v it_o complete_o as_o the_o glorified_a and_o we_o have_v it_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n paral._n xv._n henry_n nich._n call_v love_v the_o be_v and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 4._o which_o we_o receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o love_v within_o be_v all_o and_o that_o all_o external_a obedience_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fleshly_a and_o ceremonial_a just_o as_o master_n dell_n ser._n 19_o reject_v all_o external_a reformation_n call_v it_o hypocritical_a and_o carnal_a and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o mere_a carnal_a letter_n devoles_fw-la all_o on_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o
reformation_n beside_o this_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v no_o heart-reformation_n contrary_n del_fw-it pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 6._o allege_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n stand_v for_o only_a a_o heart-reformation_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o but_o forget_v that_o the_o same_o covenant_n say_v ezech._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o forbid_v psalm_n 89.30_o 31_o 32._o the_o forsake_v of_o god_n law_n the_o break_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o the_o follow_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o command_v the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o the_o internal_a walk_n in_o god_n statute_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n ezech._n 11.19.20_o and_o the_o separate_n from_o beliall_a and_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n the_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o chap._n 7.1_o these_o speak_v outward_a and_o inward_a reformation_n m._n dell_n righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n his_o only_a inward_a reformation_n he_o know_v must_v then_o be_v to_o believe_v christ_n be_v reform_v inward_o for_o he_o believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o reformation_n as_o saltmarsh_n his_o colleague_n say_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o reformation_n we_o urge_v hypocritical_a like_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o late_a because_o it_o be_v external_a for_o though_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o in_o synodical_a decree_n hold_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 15.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o external_o reform_v the_o lord_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n yet_o they_o neither_o enjoin_v nor_o preach_v hypocritall_a reformation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mettle_n and_o coin_n that_o del_n bring_v pag._n 89._o gospel-reformation_n be_v through_o and_o complete_a in_o the_o inner_a and_o outward_a man_n ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v by_o half_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v and_o redeem_v the_o elect_a may_v as_o well_o be_v resist_v as_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v change_v answ._n gospel-reformation_n to_o del_n be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v through_o and_o complete_a a_o great_a untruth_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v never_o complete_a but_o del_n mean_v with_o 25._o eton_n and_o 77._o town_n and_o other_o familist_n that_o we_o be_v as_o perfect_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o as_o â—40_n the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o 45â—_n pocquius_fw-la the_o libertine_n say_v they_o can_v sin_v be_v once_o inward_o reform_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_n promise_n rebuke_n command_n threaten_n as_o the_o swinkfeldians_a and_o seeker_n teach_v for_o paul_n be_v call_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n timothy_n be_v say_v 4.16_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o teach_v now_o dell_n argument_n fight_v with_o the_o scripture_n paul_n beget_v man_n instrumental_o timothy_n save_v ministerial_o sure_o neither_o paul_n nor_o tymothy_n do_v convert_v man_n thorough_o complete_o perfect_o within_o and_o without_o nor_o do_v they_o it_o irresistible_o and_o by_o a_o omnipotency_n in_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v shall_v we_o then_o say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n their_o save_n beget_v and_o convert_v of_o man_n be_v no_o convert_n at_o all_o and_o no_o more_o lawful_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n reformation_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o del_n because_o save_v of_o man_n and_o beget_v of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v external_a and_o of_o itself_o by_o half_n without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n neither_o paul_n nor_o timothy_n can_v command_v to_o blow_v be_v only_o external_a literal_a incomplete_a by_o half_n carnal_a as_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o del_n nor_o can_v paul_n and_o tymothy_n write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o del_n must_v mean_v that_o all_o ministry_n preach_v seal_n covenant_n pray_v praise_v fast_a all_o read_n all_o book_n and_o art_n and_o learning_n as_o all_o holy_a practice_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n incur_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cry_v down_o because_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o the_o gnostic_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o in_o which_o m._n del_n and_o familist_n surpass_v the_o deed_n of_o old_a enthyast_n for_o at_o munster_n 9_o there_o arise_v a_o prophet_n say_v bullinger_n name_v mathias_n harlenius_fw-la a_o hollander_n by_o trade_n a_o baker_n he_o profess_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o by_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v all_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o all_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v except_o the_o bible_n m._n del_n except_v not_o the_o bible_n nor_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o external_a carnal_a thing_n and_o so_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v he_o pag._n 6._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v spiritual_a del._n pag._n 9_o the_o gospel-reformation_n be_v constant_a so_o long_o as_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o del._n it_o will_v daily_o be_v reform_v it_o till_o it_o be_v altogether_o like_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v still_o be_v reform_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a but_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n at_o first_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o when_o man_n have_v attain_v their_o own_o end_n its_o activity_n cease_v answ._n 1._o this_o poor_a argument_n prove_v great_a odds_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o reform_v gospel_n and_o the_o external_a reform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o this_o man_n may_v know_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o ministerial_a reformation_n by_o man_n whether_o magistrate_n of_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v here_o but_o i_o hope_v if_o god_n will_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v socinian_n and_o epicurcan_a atheism_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o no_o part_n of_o gospel-reformation_n but_o only_o it_o conclude_v that_o inward_a reformation_n be_v not_o outward_a reformation_n 2._o m._n dell_n expression_n so_o long_o as_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v still_o reform_v till_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a be_v heretical_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n for_o there_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n in_o speech_n henry_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o fleshly_a familist_n 1_o speak_v so_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o man_n and_o they_o be_v one_o and_o have_v in_o all_o one_o order_n be_v and_o nature_n for_o god_n be_v all_o that_o man_n be_v and_o man_n be_v all_o thaâ—_n god_n be_v and_o 3._o all_o must_v become_v one_o be_v with_o god_n by_o love_n say_v the_o familist_n by_o faith_n say_v the_o antinomian_o by_o regeneration_n say_v the_o libertine_n pocquius_fw-la and_o his_o and_o he_o god_v man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o man_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a let_v del_n clear_v himself_o of_o this_o sâ—me_n spiritual_a fury_n sure_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o save_o familist_n say_v as_o del_n do_v that_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v one_o sense_n with_o peter_n who_o say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o create_a grace_n of_o
within_o and_o its_o true_a the_o only_a naked_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n renew_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n receive_v in_o the_o understanding_n 19_o and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v as_o del_n say_v for_o then_o all_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o convert_a and_o save_v only_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a flesh_n for_o many_o be_v harden_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n damn_v eternal_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a libertinism_n that_o del_n speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o take_v all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o mean_v in_o justification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n be_v once_o justify_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o its_o wild_a stuff_n that_o 19_o the_o spirit_n do_v change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o say_v he_o dream_v awake_a the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o change_v every_o thing_n into_o itself_o 20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a but_o master_n del_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n then_o be_v sin_n make_v spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n familist_n and_o libertine_n thank_v you_o for_o that_o but_o spirit_n sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o yourself_o grant_v 2._o do_v you_o mean_v by_o flesh_n the_o body_n then_o belike_o justification_n turn_v our_o body_n into_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v two_o body_n as_o familist_n say_v in_o 3._o new_a england_n i_o can_v like_v that_o 3._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o soul_n you_o speak_v as_o heretic_n do_v and_o that_o without_o scripture_n or_o example_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o spirit_n in_o a_o spirit_n strange_a divinity_n familist_n i_o know_v say_v as_o we_o come_v from_o god_n essence_n so_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v in_o god_n eternal_a and_o turn_v into_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o spiritualise_v so_o teach_v est_fw-la libertine_n and_o by_o this_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o 4._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o understand_v the_o sinless_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o libertine_n gross_a dream_n of_o our_o die_a and_o return_v to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v and_o all_o beside_o he_o be_v nothing_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n sport_n so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n 16._o libertine_n teach_v 445.446.447_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iudicatur_fw-la and_o so_o that_o rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v cease_v and_o 449._o that_o so_o we_o shall_v pardon_v the_o sin_n one_o of_o another_o and_o etc._n bear_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o 46._o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o he_o that_o be_v purge_v be_v altogether_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o say_v pocquius_fw-la the_o libertine_n in_o his_o book_n rebuke_v not_o one_o another_o for_o sin_n since_o its_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o velu_fw-la 1._o bullinger_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o there_o be_v two_o brethren_n thomas_n schykerus_fw-la and_o leonard_n who_o be_v at_o a_o night-meeting_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o enthysiasticall_a conference_n with_o other_o anabaptist_n thomas_n command_v his_o brother_n leonard_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o who_o admonish_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o libertine_n nihil_fw-la metuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o nothing_o here_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o shirt_n and_o hose_n only_o he_o do_v run_v through_o the_o town_n and_o cry_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v and_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n drink_v for_o which_o by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n but_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o sin_n nor_o remove_v necessity_n of_o rebuke_v or_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n not_o his_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a decree_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o walk_v rebuke_n be_v also_o act_n of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n the_o same_o course_n do_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n take_v for_o 22._o none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o we_o shall_v 34._o not_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o yet_o against_o all_o sin_n the_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o this_o for_o doctor_n 42._o crispe_v the_o antinomian_a and_o thing_n archer_n both_o dissuade_v believer_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v at_o sin_n their_o reason_n hold_v good_a against_o all_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n also_o because_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o free_a grace_n whether_o of_o eternal_a election_n or_o of_o effectual_a call_n to_o fear_v for_o or_o sorrow_n at_o sin_n sure_o i_o shall_v think_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o the_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o or_o fear_v sin_n because_o all_o change_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n come_v from_o god_n some_o divine_n say_v m._n believer_n archer_n acknowledge_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o 38_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o conceive_v and_o whence_o spring_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a second_o 35._o say_v he_o all_o thing_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n which_o befall_v believer_n come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n powerful_a yea_o 46._o even_o by_o that_o eternal_a love_n and_o counsel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o 47.48_o by_o and_o through_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o 180._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n del_n cry_v down_o all_o outward_a reformation_n say_v serm._n pag._n 13._o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v help_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v he_o therefore_o he_o dissuade_v the_o parliament_n from_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o so_o he_o himself_o shall_v preach_v none_o for_o god_n decree_n none_o can_v hinder_v so_o antinomian_o teach_v man_n be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v before_o they_o believe_v without_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v absolute_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n may_v miscarry_v and_o as_o if_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v they_o or_o as_o if_o through_o unbelief_n many_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n of_o glory_n or_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n simple_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o who_o womb_n m._n archer_n think_v it_o be_v conceive_v chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o because_o god_n do_v all_o paral._n xvii_o libertine_n say_v 463._o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v nothing_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o know_v be_v but_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o this_o they_o say_v infer_v we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o impute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n
saltmarsh_n 84._o speak_v most_o like_a this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v repent_v sorrow_v mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v 14._o but_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v in_o we_o as_o in_o block_n and_o so_o we_o must_v act_v nothing_o be_v as_o block_n and_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n familist_n common_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n lxxxvii_o antinomian_o answer_v in_o that_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a charge_n that_o 71.72_o antinomian_o put_v on_o we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a which_o we_o follow_v and_o our_o divinity_n carnal_a but_o say_v saltmarsh_n we_o antinomian_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o tress_n and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o take_v our_o impression_n so_o low_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o antinomian_o way_n be_v spiritual_a divinity_n carnal_a we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a way_n of_o antinomian_o to_o say_v as_o 24.25_o eton_n do_v an_o unjustify_v man_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o without_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n nothing_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n blasphemer_n if_o you_o have_v either_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v sin_v or_o that_o a_o believer_n deny_v of_o christ_n his_o lie_v his_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o carnal_a divinity_n 2._o if_o god_n see_v not_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v in_o believer_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v they_o not_o then_o no_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o believer_n say_v my_o light_n of_o faith_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o myself_o but_o my_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v commit_v i_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sure_a justification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o my_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o god_n if_o god_n see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o no_o sin_n its_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o sin_n if_o a_o believer_n steal_v his_o fellow_n purse_n do_v he_o not_o lie_v if_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o you_o behold_v i_o restore_v you_o your_o purse_n for_o if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o see_v it_o no_o sin_n i_o know_v his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o false_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n judgement_n of_o truth_n 3._o do_v not_o antinomian_o say_v to_o sorrow_n for_o oâ—_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n at_o pardon_a 44._o sin_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n not_o to_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n mortuum_fw-la to_o see_v their_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v joh._n 9_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pocquius_fw-la that_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saltmarsh_n eton_n town_n den_n and_o crispe_n and_o their_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v but_o all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v swear_v cozen_a oppress_v we_o fall_v into_o be_v once_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o see_v they_o as_o sin_n they_o be_v sin_n only_o to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o menward_o 2._o this_o be_v antinomian_a reason_n but_o the_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a anabaptist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bullinger_n who_o say_v advers._fw-la anabaptist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tota_n reformatio_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la justituebatur_fw-la illis_fw-la displicebat_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la angusta_fw-la &_o exilis_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la so_o tho_o muncer_n who_o follower_n say_v against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o muncer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v narrow_a hungry_a not_o perfect_a and_o high_a enough_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n divinity_n be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o moral_a virtue_n that_o 1._o both_o be_v learn_v by_o teach_v not_o the_o one_o by_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n antinomian_o be_v thus_o spiritual_a with_o a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a spirituality_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o divinity_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o like_o moral_a virtue_n that_o both_o bring_v a_o external_a reformation_n though_o the_o spirit_n thorough_o also_o change_v the_o inner_a side_n both_o enforce_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v ill_a a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o and_o procure_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n antinomian_o boast_v of_o a_o libertine_n idle_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o phancied_a purify_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o purge_v also_o and_o this_o be_v carnal_a divinity_n to_o we_o 3._o moral_a virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o so_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n five_o talent_n rise_v to_o ten_o the_o saint_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 20.21.22_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o antinomian_o carnal_a divinity_n 77.78.79_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o perfect_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v as_o we_o philosophy_n want_v nothing_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lie_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a sin_n 4._o but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o divinity_n above_o antinomian_o and_o moralist_n we_o place_v 1_o in_o that_o god_n infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n in_o we_o even_o a_o new_a 11.19_o heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n whereas_o antinomian_o deny_v any_o stock_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o moralist_n acknowledge_v only_o acquire_v habit_n and_o deny_v all_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n 2._o we_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v 7.14_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gospel_n write_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o to_o salvation_n the_o â—9_n arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.12_o and_o the_o most_o lively_a quick_a and_o operative_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v law_n and_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o word_n antinomian_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o dead_a ink_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 3._o our_o divinity_n make_v man_n heavenly_a mind_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o miss_v god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o literal_a with_o humane_a eloquence_n not_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n moral_a virtue_n know_v not_o any_o such_o power_n 4._o when_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n lead_v the_o will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_o and_o withal_o indeclinable_o and_o irresistible_o to_o yield_v itself_o too_o god_n 5._o a_o moralist_n know_v no_o over-clowding_a of_o desertion_n a_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n know_v any_o desertion_n or_o any_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o say_v none_o be_v convert_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n with_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o inward_a conflict_n this_o broad_a seal_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n ever_o rejoice_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n favour_n to_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o only_o unconvert_v legalist_n under_o the_o law_n
in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o the_o justify_v must_v be_v as_o free_a of_o all_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o 3.5_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o the_o 140._o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o 71.72.73_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n make_v all_o sanctification_n no_o sanctification_n before_o god_n and_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n render_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 4._o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n â—_o that_o our_o service_n be_v holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a that_o god_n 18_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 4.7.8.9_o that_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o walk_v do_v take_v the_o love_n and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n yea_o by_o this_o way_n we_o sin_v only_o in_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o in_o not_o walk_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n which_o call_v we_o to_o sanctification_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o 379.380_o mere_o declarative_o for_o eton_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o sanctification_n but_o a_o mere_a declaration_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v sanctification_n the_o only_a formal_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o man_n be_v far_o out_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n so_o far_o accept_v work_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n that_o without_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v for_o these_o work_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n love_v and_o accept_v work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o they_o by_o a_o command_n to_o do_v they_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v in_o omit_v they_o but_o that_o god_n love_v and_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o utter_o deny_v antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o come_v from_o no_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n and_o so_o that_o these_o act_n be_v omit_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v omit_v they_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a no_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o discourtesy_n to_o christ_n no_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n and_o be_v perform_v god_n love_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v adultery_n or_o murder_v act_v by_o justify_v person_n master_n eton_n ignorant_o object_v that_o god_n by_o justification_n shall_v place_v we_o in_o two_o contrary_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n â—78_n of_o redemption_n if_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o then_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v character_n of_o weakness_n and_o poor_a divinity_n he_o object_v as_o all_o his_o gang_n do_v answ._n sinner_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n servant_n of_o sin_n sin_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o party_n as_o in_o 15._o many_o scripture_n be_v clear_a so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o sanctify_a and_o not_o sanctify_v member_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o satan_n as_o he_o object_v but_o we_o take_v sinner_n in_o this_o for_o these_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v justification_n sinner_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o justify_v to_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o to_o have_v any_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o ignorant_a man_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o forinsecall_n and_o judicial_a free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law-guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remove_v as_o a_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a wash_n away_o and_o expulsion_n of_o all_o indwelling_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a habit_n as_o when_o heat_n come_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n of_o coldness_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n whiteness_n in_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o blackness_n do_v reside_v as_o antinomian_o with_o papist_n fond_o conceit_n this_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o gradual_a in_o this_o life_n not_o justification_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o after_o justification_n but_o subdue_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n be_v now_o both_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o christ_n obtain_v his_o end_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o sin_n condemnation_n in_o justification_n full_o and_o in_o sanctification_n by_o degree_n not_o full_o while_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n christ_n can_v well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n where_o sin_n dwell_v as_o a_o underling_n but_o not_o where_o it_o dwell_v as_o a_o king_n and_o tyrant_n in_o its_o full_a dominion_n which_o dominion_n be_v not_o remove_v formal_o by_o justification_n though_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o full_a dominion_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o proper_o and_o formal_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v true_a god_n see_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n free_v from_o the_o guilt_n but_o he_o see_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o to_o our_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n both_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o not_o righteous_a in_o christ_n but_o only_o he_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o imputation_n of_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o inherencie_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o subdue_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n chap._n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o true_a 142._o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n say_v antinomian_o to_o believe_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o ourselves_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o daily_o feel_v dwell_v in_o we_o 126.129.130_o 52._o out_o of_o his_o own_o sight_n above_o our_o reason_n sense_n and_o feel_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o as_o for_o the_o adultery_n oppression_n treacherous_a covenant-breach_n lie_v that_o justify_v antinomian_o commit_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n against_o no_o law_n but_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o lord_n law-court_n as_o town_n say_v though_o lie_v and_o deceive_v reason_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o its_o true_a faith_n 50._o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o sense_n and_o reason_n apprehend_v because_o 48.49_o god_n so_o say_v and_o give_v his_o son_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o swear_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v a_o dead_a false_a lie_v faith_n of_o antinomian_o 1._o because_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v heinous_a provocation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o 51.3_o david_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o the_o church_n â—2_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o and_o paul_n 7.18_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a and_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o believer_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v i_o find_v i_o see_v rebellion_n and_o sin_n in_o i_o be_v word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n not_o from_o lie_v sense_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v more_o corruption_n to_o 6.5_o esaiah_n 6._o job_n to_o 1â—_n paul_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o 7.47_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n than_o reason_n can_v reveal_v to_o they_o 2._o faith_n do_v not_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o it_o its_o true_a the_o libertine_n mortuum_fw-la pocquius_fw-la speak_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o eatonâ—_n now_o we_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n through_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o candle_n to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n sin_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o 3._o the_o antinomian_a dead_a faith_n be_v against_o confession_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v sin_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v god_n challenge_v to_o a_o heardned_a people_n 2.35_o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 3.13_o lord_n command_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n antinomian_o say_v lie_v sense_n and_o corrupt_a reason_n know_v iniquity_n but_o faith_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n and_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 4_o this_o faith_n of_o antinomian_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o godly_a shame_n confusion_n and_o selfe-indignation_n that_o the_o justify_v man_n in_o 7.11_o scripture_n bear_v against_o himself_o for_o sin_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o whore_n 3.9_o forehead_n that_o can_v blush_v and_o therefore_o must_v faith_n see_v and_o know_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 5._o this_o lie_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o adultery_n and_o lie_v to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o abolish_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v commit_v what_o fear_v then_o what_o holy_a care_n what_o challenge_v of_o conscience_n can_v be_v require_v to_o a_o antinomian_a lie_v faith_n to_o eschew_v and_o fear_v these_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o its_o the_o act_n of_o lie_a sense_n say_v antinomian_o to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o sin_n then_o sure_o they_o can_v lawful_o be_v apprehend_v as_o ill_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a apprehension_n to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o my_o foot_n which_o be_v no_o snare_n at_o all_o but_o a_o boggle_v to_o affright_v a_o child_n it_o must_v be_v a_o lie_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v that_o a_o fancy_a snare_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o decline_v if_o the_o whore_n be_v no_o whore_n the_o antinomian_n need_v not_o eschew_v the_o go_n near_o her_o house_n for_o fear_v the_o house_n fall_v on_o he_o as_o solomon_n intimate_v prov._n chap._n 5._o and_o sure_o the_o justify_v antinomian_n may_v go_v on_o in_o adultery_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o act_v they_o and_o feed_v his_o lust_n without_o fear_n for_o if_o he_o conceive_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v his_o lie_a sense_n and_o deceive_a reason_n for_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v eschew_v as_o sin_n because_o a_o antedate_a pardon_n do_v no_o less_o abolish_v their_o be_v and_o nature_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o so_o nullity_n and_o shadow_n before_o god_n than_o a_o pardon_n do_v utter_o abolish_v their_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n or_o practice_v of_o christian_a duty_n antinomian_o 44._o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v of_o duty_n as_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o destructive_a to_o gospel-preaching_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o sanctification_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n sin_v either_o in_o omit_v these_o duty_n or_o in_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o their_o write_n for_o any_o such_o command_v either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n 2._o they_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v of_o duty_n as_o legal_a preach_n without_o any_o limitation_n we_o cry_v out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o against_o this_o preach_a in_o a_o unjust_a way_n 1._o if_o duty_n be_v preach_v without_o christ_n and_o not_o issue_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o they_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o gospel-grace_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ._n 3._o if_o duty_n as_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o part_n condition_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v fellow-saviour_n with_o christ_n be_v press_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o free_v the_o unconvert_v from_o all_o do_v or_o eschew_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o save_a principle_n of_o grace_n so_o saltmarsh_n advise_v the_o trouble_a in_o spirit_n 20._o only_o to_o believe_v immediate_o everlasting_a love_n without_o any_o forego_n humiliation_n desire_v of_o the_o physician_n sense_n of_o sin_n or_o set_v on_o any_o duty_n much_o like_o the_o familist_n of_o 35._o new_a england_n who_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o as_o if_o our_o do_n desire_n sense_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o conversion_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hinder_a conversion_n 2_o nor_o can_v our_o impotency_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n see_v the_o omit_v of_o these_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o act_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o unconvert_v shall_v not_o sin_v in_o not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o for_o god_n nor_o in_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o they_o can_v abstain_v out_o of_o son_o fear_v or_o in_o not_o pray_v because_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n whereas_o peter_n act._n 8._o command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v though_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o convert_v so_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v hear_v believe_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v actual_o in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o without_o such_o a_o actual_a influence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v in_o heaven_n antinomian_o 176.177_o hold_v that_o christ_n advocate_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unconvert_v elect_a as_o well_o as_o for_o believer_n only_a christ_n intercede_v not_o say_v they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o the_o elect_a not_o convert_v it_o be_v true_a the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o not_o convert_v as_o convert_v but_o antinomian_o go_v on_o another_o ground_n that_o sinner_n be_v 180._o justify_v and_o pardon_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o application_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n believe_v 1._o because_o christ_n live_v again_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o testament_n actual_o upon_o his_o friend_n christ_n confirm_v his_o own_o testament_n which_o no_o other_o dead_a friend_n do_v and_o the_o good_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v peace_n joh._n 14.27_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o vessel_n 19.20_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o sprinkler_n now_o he_o be_v no_o sprinkler_n to_o the_o unconvert_v 2._o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o as_o intercessor_n be_v the_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 21.31.32_o saint_n and_o he_o live_v to_o save_v the_o comer_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o 4.15_o infirmity_n 7.25_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v 4.14_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o by_o he_o as_o intercessor_n 22.23_o we_o have_v boldness_n
c._n 3._o ca._n 30.31.32_o town_n asser_n pag._n 131._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140._o 140._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o pag._n 154.155.156_o 154.155.156_o 1_o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2.1_o prov._n 20.19_o 20.19_o ecclâ—s_n â—_o 10_o 10_o râ—m_fw-la 3_o 1â—_n psâ—_n 14.3_o 14.3_o august_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la rom._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o â—7_n 18_o heb._n 12.1_o 12.1_o aug._n contr_n duâ—s_n epiâ—â—_n pelagian_a â—_o c._n 1â—_n on_a non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la col._n 3.7.8_o 9_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 3.4_o matth._n 6.12_o town_n asser_n of_o free_a grace_n 131._o 131._o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o 23._o town_n ass_n pap_n 71._o 71._o rom._n 7.23_o 7.23_o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 75._o 75._o town_n 〈◊〉_d 96._o â—7_n 98_o â—aton_v honeycomb_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 1â—6_n 137.138_o 137.138_o 〈◊〉_d vol._n â—_o ser._n 5._o â—_o â—49_n their_o covenant_n take_v not_o all_o their_o sin_n away_o but_o some_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o complaint_n complaint_n numb_a cap._n 23._o v._n 20._o â—1_n 22.23_o 22.23_o eâ—ton_a hâ—n_n comb_n 7.139_o &_o p._n 47._o â—2_n 68_o 68_o crispe_n vol_fw-it 2._o ser._n 3._o pag._n 91.92.93.94_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 1.3.5.7_o through_o the_o whole_a work_n town_n 71.96.97.98_o 71.96.97.98_o psal._n 139._o â—_o â—_o joh._n 21.17_o psal._n 11.4_o psal._n 139.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 8.39_o math._n 5.27_o 28.29_o match_n 10.32_o 10.32_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o math._n 16_o 23_o 23_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 9_o 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 30_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 10.21_o 1_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o deut._n 1.37_o 2_o sam._n 12._o gal_n 2.11.12_o matth._n 26.69.70_o 71_o 72._o rev._n 19_o 10._o cap._n 22.8_o 9_o 9_o zach._n 12.10_o act_n 2.37_o 38_o 41_o 42_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 1.15.13_o 14._o psal._n 5_o â—_o 3_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o 10._o prov._n 28.13_o â—sal_n 32.5_o 〈…〉_z 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o tâ—m_n 1.13_o the_o belâ—ever_n be_v to_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d against_o antinomian_o antinomian_n 〈…〉_z psal._n 7.3_o eâ—_n 64._o â—_o 7_o â—_o esâ—_n 59.11_o 12_o 1â—_n 14._o dâ—n_n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 14.8.9_o 10._o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o crispe_n vol._n â—er_o pâ—_n 160._o â—61_n â—61_n town_n ass_n grace_n p._n 31._o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v preach_v town_n aâ—ser_n 36._o 36._o crisp_n vo_z â—_o sâ—_n 4_o pag._n 109_o 110._o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag_n 1.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 31._o 31._o town_n asser_n 139_o 139_o mar._n 10.25_o luk_n 18.25_o 18.25_o matth._n 13_o 46_o 47._o 47._o luk._n 14.26_o 14.26_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.24_o 25._o 25._o heb._n 12_o 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 2.4_o rev._n 2_o â—6_n cap_n 3.21_o 3.21_o rev._n 12.11_o epbes._n 5.5_o 5.5_o jude_n 23._o 23._o eph._n 5_o 3._o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o math._n 5.28_o 5.28_o luk._n 13.24_o 13.24_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 4.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n answ_o to_o m._n gattaker_n gattaker_n asser._n grace_n pag._n 107._o 107._o eton_n honey_n comb_n pag._n 127.128.129_o 127.128.129_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o ps._n 32._o â—_o 2._o rome_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o lam._n .1_o .1_o psal._n 79._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 80._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 90._o 90._o dâ—ut_fw-la 1._o â—_o â—_o deut._n 9_o â—_o â—_o esa._n 1._o â—_o â—_o matth._n 16.22.23_o 16.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 10.12_o ephes._n 6.1_o 6.1_o town_n asser_n pag._n 13â—_n aâ—_n papistical_a spirit_n be_v a_o man_n justify_v and_o yet_o countable_a for_o sin_n â—â—â—spe_fw-fr vol._n 1._o ser._n 8_o pa._n â—45_n though_o a_o believ_a sin_n the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140._o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n 1_o cor._n â—1_n 30_o 30_o leu._n 26._o â—â—_o 4_o psal._n 89_o 3â—_n 32_o 33_o 3â—_n 3â—_n exod._n 4.4_o 4.4_o deuâ—_n â—_o â—0_n â—0_n 2._o châ—_n 1â—_n 9_o 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z 19_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o ezâ—_n 7.16_o 7.16_o mat._n 26.75_o 26.75_o luk._n 7.18_o 7.18_o esai_n 59.11_o 59.11_o jam._n 4.8_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.9_o 4.9_o math._n 5_o 4._o 4._o honey_n comb_n pag._n 449._o 449._o town_n as_o 25.26.34_o honey_n comb_n c._n 16.446.447_o 16.446.447_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 1â—_n 1â—_n town_n asser_n pag._n 32._o 32._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 95._o saltmarsh_n free_a gr_n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 32._o p._n 142._o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o if_o he_o live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o â—â—oâ—ing_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n law_n christ_n counsel_n to_o laodiceâ—_n pag._n 35._o 35._o power_n of_o love_n p._n 29_o 30_o crispe_n vol._n 1._o ser._n 6._o pag_n 159_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v that_o if_o he_o dâ—e_v not_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o he_o he_o câ—ispe_n vol._n 1_o ser._n 7._o pag._n 190._o 190._o rise_v reign_n err_v err_v ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2.2_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 17._o 17._o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 50._o 50._o town_n ass_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rev._n 3.19.20_o 3.19.20_o matth._n 8._o v._n 9_o 10._o ephes._n 3_o 8._o 1_o câ—r_n 15.9_o 15.9_o mark_n 9_o â—4_n â—4_n cant._n 1.5_o 1.5_o cant._n 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o 10._o cor._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o den_n conference_n with_o a_o siâ—ke_n mar_v pag._n 31.32.33_o 31.32.33_o heb_n 6._o â—_o â—_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7.10_o 11_o 1â—_n râ—m_fw-la 3._o gal._n 3._o repentance_n not_o a_o formal_a bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o peace_n peace_n esâ—i_n 57.15_o 57.15_o psal._n 51.7_o 51.7_o esai_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o 8._o joh._n 15.2_o 15.2_o math._n 25_o 29_o 29_o gâ—l_n 6.8_o 6.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o phil._n 4.17.18_o 4.17.18_o rom._n 8.13_o 8.13_o rom._n 6_o 22._o 22._o rev._n â—2_n 14._o 14._o joh._n 14_o 2d_o 2d_o rom._n 1â—_n â—_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.1_o 2._o matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 25_o 26_o â—7_n matth._n 12_o 50._o 1_o thes._n 4._o â—_o 3_o 4._o eâ—hes_n 6.1_o 2._o eph._n 5_o 1_o â—_o 3_o 4._o col._n 〈…〉_z 3_o 4_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n etc._n jam._n â—_o â—_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 24_o 24_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 3_o 3_o gâ—l_n 1._o â—_o â—_o tit._n 2.24_o 2.24_o math._n 3.10_o 3.10_o act._n 2.37.38_o 2.37.38_o luk._n 13.3_o 13.3_o ephes._n 6.14.15_o 16._o 16._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n â—_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 2d_o 37_o deut._n â—_o 5_o crispe_n vol._n â—_o â—er_n 4._o pag._n 89._o 89._o crispe_n ser._n 6._o vol._n 1._o pâ—_n 160_o 16â—.162_n 16â—.162_n power_n of_o love_n pag._n â—1_n â—1_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n â—06_n 207_o 207_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n 152.153_o what_o a_o condâ—â—â—on_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 32.19_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 11_o hâ—b_n 8_o 10._o ezech._n 36.26_o 36.26_o joh._n 5.25_o joâ—_a 2.18_o â—6_n â—6_n luk._n 3.11_o act_n 2.3_o joâ—_a 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 7.21_o ephes._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man._n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 1â—_n 20_o 21._o matth._n 10.30_o 10.30_o rom._n 2_o 7·_v 7·_v rom._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30.31_o see_v joh._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o 1._o matth._n â—8_o 3_o eph._n 5.5_o act_n 16.31_o hebr._n 11.2_o matth._n 16.24_o matth._n 1â—_n 50_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3.3_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 5â—_n 60_o 6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n eato_fw-la hon_fw-fr comb_n c._n 8._o ca_fw-mi 164_o 16â—_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n p._n 3â—â—_n 3â—â—_n den_n dâ—ct_n of_o john_n baâ—â—â—st_n pag._n 45._o 45._o col._n 3_o 5._o â—_o antinomian_o make_v mortification_n no_o reâ—d_n or_o personal_a work_n in_o we_o but_o a_o imputative_a apprehension_n believe_v christ_n be_v mortise_v for_o we_o we_o 1_o peâ—_n 2.11_o 2.11_o rom._n 10.14_o 10.14_o joâ—_a 15.22_o 15.22_o town_n â—sser_n of_o grace_n â—â—_o pâ—_n 76.77.78_o â—aâ—on_a honey_n comb_n 〈◊〉_d 13.173_o how_o christ_n remove_v the_o sin_n cleâ—ving_v to_o our_o work_n work_n rom._n â—_o 23_o 24_o 25._o gal_n 5.17_o phil._n 3._o â—â—_o â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—â—_o ecâ—les_n 7.20_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o
you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o merit-monger_n say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v make_v condign_o and_o moral_o meritorious_a from_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v and_o dignify_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o infiniteness_n to_o buy_v heaven_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o have_v sinless_a perfection_n from_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v make_v as_o white_a fair_a spotless_a as_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o look_v on_o they_o see_v they_o as_o fair_a as_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n we_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n to_o come_v near_o in_o value_n or_o proportion_n to_o grace_n or_o glory_n and_o that_o no_o reward_n be_v promise_v for_o they_o none_o to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o free_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o accord_n not_o with_o antinomian_o who_o say_n that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n none_o in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o â—3_n gift_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a say_v town_n the_o new_a 7._o creature_n the_o 15._o armour_n of_o god_n and_o 5.17_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ._n but_o we_o say_v grace_n or_o free_a favour_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n root_n spring_n but_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n free_o of_o mere_a grace_n impart_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n redemption_n call_v we_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n create_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o subjective_o and_o inherent_o and_o denominate_v we_o gracious_a and_o new_a creature_n grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o root_n but_o in_o we_o as_o the_o smell_n that_o come_v from_o the_o flower_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o who_o have_v sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o if_o any_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v christ_n the_o creator_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 27._o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v create_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o i'faith_o hope_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o object_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o they_o can_v be_v christ_n himself_o faith_n may_v be_v weak_a christ_n can_v be_v weak_a prayer_n less_o fervent_a christ_n not_o so_o 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n put_v in_o the_o 27._o saint_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o new_a heart_n 44.3_o pour_v water_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n on_o the_o 12.1_o thirsty_a ground_n the_o spirit_n 32._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n write_v his_o 30.6_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n gives_z 9_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inbiding_a principle_n 2.37_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o annoyt_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o grace_n in_o 6_o timothy_n 5.17_o faith_n unfeigned_a dwell_n in_o he_o and_o his_o grandmother_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v denominate_v 〈…〉_z new_a creature_n from_o grace_n inherent_a â—_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.17_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n 1.4_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 6._o king_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o god_n 4.23_o change_v and_o renew_v 6._o from_o this_o 16._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n whereas_o they_o be_v bless_v meek_a shall_v see_v 5._o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v false_o say_v of_o 2d_o hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o foul_a error_n 18._o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o whereas_o the_o saint_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7_o from_o faith_n 26._o from_o humility_n and_o â—3_n meekness_n which_o be_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o it_o neighbour_n with_o that_o heresy_n that_o christ_n act_v immediate_o in_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o they_o and_o they_o 11._o chri_v and_o god_v with_o he_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n which_o make_v every_o saint_n christ_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o side_n with_o that_o error_n 35._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v kill_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o 36._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o sin_n christ_n without_o act_v all_o in_o he_o chap._n xlvii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o do_v antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n yourself_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o immediate_o as_o on_o block_n and_o stock_n so_o there_o be_v 49._o say_v they_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n and_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o stir_v we_o immediate_o thereunto_o and_o saltmarsh_n 179._o say_v this_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o time_n and_o no_o spiritual_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o have_v randel_n the_o familist_n prefix_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o two_o popish_a tractat_v furnish_v to_o we_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o familisme_n the_o one_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o other_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o both_o advance_v perfect_a saint_n above_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n ordinance_n pray_v hear_v to_o a_o monastike_a contemplative_a life_n in_o which_o their_o perfectist_n see_v enjoy_v live_v in_o god_n without_o behold_v he_o in_o form_n or_o material_a image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n lawful_a book_n as_o they_o think_v to_o young_a beginner_n without_o any_o act_n in_o they_o either_o of_o understanding_n will_n desire_n or_o any_o power_n they_o and_o their_o love_n desire_v joy_n be_v all_o drown_a annihilate_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o god_n immediate_o enjoy_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o euthysiastical_o in_o they_o as_o man_n dead_a crucify_a mortify_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o act_n of_o know_v or_o willing_a or_o love_v they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n god_n not_o efficatious_o and_o immediate_o concur_v in_o moral_a action_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o libertine_n of_o old_a some_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o of_o late_a have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o work_n or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n not_o work_v 2._o it_o can_v hurt_v god_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o hate_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v its_o first_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o conduce_v to_o heighten_v free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n i_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o all_o antinomian_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v it_o and_o write_v it_o the_o same_o principle_n common_a to_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o worthy_a libertinos_fw-la calvin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n it_o be_v true_a saltmarsh_n come_v not_o up_o to_o truth_n in_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v serviceable_a say_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v but_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o 116.117_o though_o not_o decree_v of_o god_n but_o occasion_v by_o man_n god_n foreknow_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o make_v sin_n the_o mother_n and_o glorious_a redemption_n the_o birth_n that_o be_v warm_v with_o life_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o we_o know_v what_o m._n archer_n sin_n say_v of_o late_a i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o fair_a and_o glorious_a grace_n be_v warm_v and_o enlive_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o sweet_a bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o never_o lie_v never_o fetch_v heat_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foul_a womb_n of_o